Contents
Introduction. Compilation of technical terms used in the book
Part 1: Thedouble attack. 11 The interrelations between strategy and tactics 11 Three stages of attack. 14 Methods of defence . 18 The second assault wave 24 An excursion into the past 26 The fork . 29 The discovered check . 32 The double check .. 37 The two-fold attack on a defended piece 39 The two-fold attack on tWO targets 42 The two-fold attack in conjunction with a pin .. 46 The mutual two-fold attack 50 The double attack . 54 Defence against the double attack 57 Forcing the double attack. 64 1. The attack 64 2. Zugzwang 67 3. The exchange . 69 The sacrifice . 70 Decoy attack 77 The two-fold double attack. 80 Particulary strong moves 85 The double attack in the opening .. 93 The double attack in the end-game 99 Studies of double attacks 109 Sample games 117 Summarizing remarks on the double attack 133 Exercises for independent study 137 Solutions 151
Part 2: The combination 157 Co-ordination of piece moves 157 The mechanism of the mating attack. 164 Individual COntacts 171 1.The attacking contact 172 2.The restricting contact, . 172 3.The queening threat . 172 4.The protective contact . 174 5.The interposing contact . 174 6. Refuting the queening threat 174 The co�ordinated attack 178 1.The cornered king . 179 2.The king on the edge 182 Contacts and combinations in the double attack . 188 1. One piece attacks or threatens to attack two objects . 189 2. Two pieces attack or threaten to attack an object 193 3.Two pieces attack tWO objects . 195 Contacts and combinations with passed pawns 199 What is a combination? .. · 206 Various means of applying force . · 212 1.The attack 212 2.The threat · . 215 3. The exchange · . 217 4.Zugzwang · 219 Kinds of sacrifice . · 221 chissification of combinations 230 Winning combinations · 235 1.Combinations against the king · 235 2. Combinations against pieces and pawns · 238 3.Queening combinations. · 239 Drawing combinations · 240 1.Perpetual check · . 241 2.The stalemate · . 242 3.The-blockade .. · . 245 4. Perpetual pursuit . · 247 5. Building fortifications . · . 249 6.Balance of forces leading to a draw . · . 253 The attack on the king · 255 The importance of concrete calculation of variants · 262 Sample games · 268 Exercises for home study . · 305 Solutions .. · 318
Index of names · 323
Index of games · 326 Introduction have enhanced the strategy of the middle game, because many differ ent types of middle game positions, which are characterized by a gen eral plan or a general strategy, have been analysed extensively and in depth.Tactics, on the other hand) We are witnessing at present an un are dominated by chiefly a matter dreamt-of upswing in the evolution sizing up a concrete situation, of the theory of chess in general and which makes it difficult to arrive at of the theory of openings in particu generalizations. lar.Each year, fresh tomes devoted Of course no one can maintain that to the study of various opening the theory of tactics has been mark games or particular opening sys ing time.Attempts are made to clas tems or even opening variants ap sify combinations and work out pear on the book shelves.Nowa ways of facilitating the calculation days the analyses of some openings of intricate combinations.And yet continue deep into the middle game on the whole the development of and even extend to the end-game. the theory of the middle game lags Not quite so explicit, but still very perceptibly behind the other two thorough is the study of the end phases of the game. games.Dozens of positions, which The explanation commonly given is were once blank spots on the map that the middle. game is the most in of the end-game, have been ana volved and \lifficult phase of the lysed in detail, assessed and in game.It is by no means easy to un cluded in textbooks on the end derstand it and its laws. That is pre game. cisely why the middle game-more Turning to the theory of the middle than any other phase-calls for a game we find that the progress circumspect approach, for easily made here is by no means as impres comprehensible principles and for a sive, the development of this phase gradual transition from the simple being characterized mainly by a to the complex. rapid growth in the volume of data. Anyone who has taken an interest Books on the middle game usually in engineering knows that one must contain hundreds of positions, but first familiarize oneself with the de unlike their predecessors) the prog tails of a machine before trying to ress made here is reflected chiefly understand how it works. And yet it by an inreasing number ofexamples is in the study of the middle game rather than by a more profound un that the basic principle of pegagog derstanding of this fascinating ics-the necessity of proceeding phase of the game. But the search from the simple to the complex-is for new opening systems and their constantly being violated. elaborati0n by chess practitioners As a rule one begins learning the middle game and chess tactics by Of the combina�ion it may be said trying out combinations. Unques with perfect truth that everybody is tionably, this is one of the most fas fascinated by It, that everybody un cinating and exciting aspects of derstands what it is, but that no chess. The mechanics of even the body seems to be able to give an ex most elementary combination are act definition of the term. extremely complex. It is advisable to The present book is an attempt to familiarize oneself thoroughly rescue the theoretical discussion with its elements before studying from this impasse. We have endeav the combination.When chess wri oured to establish a theoretical basis ters describe chess combinations that would enable us to pursue they usually stress the aesthetic and our study of the extremely diverse emotional aspects, namely the sacri� tactical manifestations. fice, the surprise effect and thCipar We have started by examining the adoxical element of the game.I most common and elementary situ Without a doubt these aspects �re ations arising from confrontations also important, because they bring between isolated pieces and con out the fascinating side of the game. sider possible methods of attack But it is even more important to un and defence. Then we gradually ravel the mystery of the complex proceed to examine the more com mechanics of the combination and plex facets of the game, making to show its main elements and how sure to preserve continuity by delv they function. ing deeper into positions that have And still the attempts made so far to already been analysed.We soon explain the combination mechanism reach the point at which we can ex have not yielded more than'a hand amine positions involving double ful of general and not very conclu attacks.If we regard the term sive concepts, such as harmony of "double attack" in a broader sense the pieces Or the concerted use of than has been done up to now by forces. Besides, the debate about theoreticians, namely nOt merely as what the term "combination" means a two-pronged attack, but as a com is still continuing.Different authors bination of attacks and threats, we have interpreted the term in differ notice that the double attack in one ent ways. The reader will recall that form or another is the basis of most a discussion launched by the Soviet intricate tactical operations. journal "Shakhmaty v SSSR" on the Considerable space is devoted to topic "What is a combination?" this topic to convince the student of failed to produce a good answer, al the truth of this Statement. We soon though it took up a good deal of realize that the double attack is a space in the periodical. very effective device not only for at But how is one to classifyand study tacking but also for defending one's combinations if there is no consen position. sus about the meaning of the term? The author is convinced that this
6 approach makes it easier to find kinds of combination of chessmen one's way through the mare of tac and squares on the board must be tical entanglements and provides a preceded by various contacts be key to understanding the problems tween them.And it is precisely these of the tactical game. combinations aimed at specific tar� The next important step is to find gets that form the basis for develop out the meaning hidden behind ing combinative possibilities. We such mysterious terms as "harmony believe that we can proceed, with of pieces" or" co·ordinated use of good prospects of success, not only forces".Our aim here is to uncover to acquainting the reader with the the meaning and the essence of each various combinations occurring in term. chess, but also to showing him how This enables us to introduce the to recognize them in their incipient term "elementary connections" stages and how to prepare them af which we have coined. We discover ter making a detailed study of the that any tactical operation no mat theory of contacts and their combi� ter how complex, can be described nations. in terms of different combinations In this work we have also been able of contacts.We soon realize that to answer a fundamental question the concerted use of forces boils that has occupied the minds of chess down to the co-ordinated use of theoreticians for many years, combinations of contacts, i.e. to namely whether combinations are certain constellations of pawns, an exception or the rule. Contrary pieces Or squares on the chess to the notions of adherents of the board.It is also demonstrated that positional school, who regard the most combinative end�games can be combination as an avoidable excep reduced to a few basic co-ordinated tion, we propose to demonstrate combinations of contacts. that the development of contactS With the aid of the term cOntacts and their combinations is a natural and their combinations a definition development of the chess game. of the combination is worked out Since the appearance of Contacts and a new and promising system of usually heralds the combination, it classification is introduced. evolves as a complex and various But to obtain a thorough knowl consequence of this process. edge of the theory of contacts and With this work we give the recep their combinations proposed by the tive reader a book that is in the true author the readerwiU have to read sense a textbook of tactics and Com� the book.It is intended to help him binations. It is designed to help the fathom the sources of the combina reader master the art of combina tion and to understand the origin tion) which is the highest level of and function of its mechanics. mastery of the game.It is a pinnacle Working his way through the book which elevates the game to an art the reader will realize that various and which-like any other art-is a source of delight which affords the one colour. It occurs when one p�actitioner an opportunity to take piece is attacked and another chess part in the act of creation. man (piece or pawn) shields it by stepping into the line of fire. Queening threat - this Contact de velops between a queening pawn Compilation and its queening square. of technical terms Use ofthe queening threat- the con used in the book tact that occurs between the'king and the queening square of the op Before delving into the actual sub ponent's passed pawn approaching ject matter} the author thought it the queening square. appropriate to define the terms and Co-ordinated combination ofcon expressions used in this book. He tacts - deliberate combination of feels certain that this will facilitate contacts between pieces and pawns the study of the work and help the of one side aimed at one or two tar reader master the theory of contacts gets. There are two distinct types of and their combinations. co-ordinated combinations of con Individual contacts- various forms tacts: the combined attack and the of contaCt that develop between the double attack. pieces of one or both sides as well as Combined attack - co-ordinated at between pieces on the one hand and tack by pieces and pawns against a the squares they control on the hostile chessmanj one piece or other. pawn attacking the chessman, while Offinsivecontact- contact between the other attacking pieces or pawns die attacking piece and the piece it restrict its freedom of movement. attacks. This is a combination of an offen Restrictive contact- contact that sive contact and a restrictive con develops between any given piece nection. A combined attack may and pieces of both players that re also include shielding connections. strict its freedom of movement by Two-foldattack - co-ordinated at being in its line of fire. Or the con tack by two pieces threatening one tact that occurs between the piece and the same object (chessman or and the squares of its normal range square); or the co-ordinated attack of movement when these squares by two pieces against different ob are attacked by hostile pawns or jectsj or the attack by one piece or pieces. pawn against two objects in the hos Defensive contact - contact that is tile camp. In most cases this involves normally established between a the combination of twO active con playees pieces and pawns for mu nections. tual protection. Double attack - this term is broader Shielding contact- contact that oc than the term "two-fold attack", be curs between pieces and pawns of cause in addition to being a two- fold attack it covers the combina The finale of a winning combina tion of attacks and threats and even tion can be a combined attack, a the combination of twO threats. The two-fold attack Or a double attack. object of a double attack can be not The finale of a drawing combina only a piece or a pawn) but also tion can be the creation of a posi an important square in the oppo tion in which there is no co-ordi nent's camp. As a rule a double at nated attack) but only restricting tack occurs in the form of a combi cOntacts (stalemate, fortification, nation of any two of the aforemen blocking), or in which there is an at tioned contacts, but it can also be a tack or a threat, but nO complete combination of strong threats, such restricting cOntacts (perpetual as mating, stalemating and perpet check, perpetual pursuit). It goes ual check threats. without saying that the finale of a Combination - this term, in its ori drawing combination can also be a ginal sense) refers to a co-ordinated double attack. combination of contacts, which ne Stages o/attack - the posting of a cessarily gives a player an advan piece in relation to the object of at tage, or to the conversion of a cer tack. We distinguish, in the order of tain combination of White and increasing influence, between three Black pieces into a co-ordinated main stages: the concealed threat combination) which necessarily (also ref�rred to here as preliminary gives One side the advantage. A dis threat or threat of the second or tinction is made between winning der), the threat and the attack. and drawing combinations. Part 1 game, involving say a lone king against a king and a queen. The double attack
Theinterrelations between strategy and tactics
The chessboard is a battlefield of two opposing armies.The two com manding generals have to plan their White's objective is to mate his op operations and execute them in the ponent's king.This can be done course of the game, i. e. they are only by forcing the king to move to faced with strategic and tactical one of the peripheral ranks Of files. problems which they try to solve. In the position shown in Diagram I, The reader will recall that strategy White must first force Black's king answers the question of what is to to move to a peripheral rank or file be done, and tactics that of how it is and then mate it with the combined to be done. These are the two basic forces of the king and the queen. questions with which one is con The sum of the measures taken to stantly confronted with in the achieve this end constitutes White's course of a chess game. strategic plan. But the ways and Generally tactics is considered sub means of forcing the king to move ordinate to· strategy.But on the to the edge of the board lie in the chessboard the situation is some domain of tactics.To force the king to the edge of the chessboard one what different.Although in chess . (00, tactics ranks second to has to reduce the number of squares strategy, it plays a very important it is free to move on. This can be part in the game. The forces on the done by the queen alone or by the chessboard are limited in quantity, queen acting in concert with the there being no reserves to draw king. Let us first try the former ap upon.A simple mistake due to care proach, because it is easier to un lessness can result in mate or irre derstand. placeable material losses, which 1 i!tIf5 means that any tactical operation With a single stroke the queen cuts can prove decisive.To get a clearer off the king from the fifth file. idea of the interrelation between strategy and tactics let us consider 1 ... mc6 2 i!tIe5 mb6 3 i!tId5 mc7 an elementary example of an end- 4 i!tIe6mb7 5 i!tId6 mc8 6 i!tIe7..
11 way as to force the lone king to the edge of the chessboard 2 Manoeuvring the king to where the opponent's king can be check mated 3 Delivering the death blow with the queen, assisted by the king. As you see, strategy determined the overall operation. Tactics played only a minor role, namely in decid ing how to force the king to the The first phase of our strategic plan edge of the board, how to avoid is completed, the king having been stalemate and how to give the actual forced to move to the peripheral checkmate. rank.This was done by a special To be sure, our example illustrates manoeuvre with the queen, which an elementary situation. With no kept dosing in on the king at a danger to fear from his opponent, knight's move distance. This is a White's tactical tasks were quite tactical method, but the whole pro simple. But even here White could cess of driving the king to the edge have made a bad mistake that could of the board was based on a strate have cost him a win which was his gic concept.To continue driving for the taking.In the more complex, the king into the corner in this man confused situations that usually oc- . ner-6 '" robS 7 @d7 roaS S cur in an actual game one can ex dttc7??-would of course be a tacti pect surprises with each new move} cal error leading to stalemate. Hav which can give the game an entirely ing confined the king to the last new twist.No matter how well-bal rank, White should now pull up his anced our strategic plan might be} king, The second phase, in which one tactical mistake can bring it to tbe king assumes an active role, is a naught.There is an aphorism in purely strategic manoeuvre involv chess that is well worth remember ing no tactical considerations at all, ing: forty good moves are often not for White's king can approach his enough to win a game, but a single opposite number along any route, bad one is often enough to lose it. e, g. 6 ...ro bs 7 rob2 roeS S rob) You will have probably experienced robS 9 rob4 rocs 10 robS robS 11 this paradox often enough in your rob6 rocs, And now White is set for own chess career. The grandmaster the kill: 12 @c70r12 @eS mate. Teichmann once aptly remarked Let us recapitulate in brief.The that chess was 90 per cent tactics. strategic operation whose objective Each one of us-from beginner to ) was to mate Black s king with the world champion-knows how true queen consisted of three phases: this is. Let us consider a well-known 1 Manoel,lvringthe queen in such a situation that occurred in a game
12 played by grandmasters to illustrate 1®e2 !:l b4x 2 !:l h7x +? � x h7 this point. 3®h5®g8 4 �e7 !:lx g2+
This turn of events proves that Kotov-Smyslov White should have advanced his Budapest 1950 pawn to g3 as a precautionary measure.
5mB.
White to play
White has achieved a winning strategic position, whilst in Black's position there are organic weak At first glance Black seems to be in nesses. White's knight on 15 is bad trouble. But at this point the ideally posted! and his rooks are laws of tactics come into effect. The aimed at h7. A properly executed next move brings about a radical attack against the Black king should change. end in a win for White. All White has to do is involve the queen in the ... !:lf2+! offensive, but Black restrictS its This counter-sacrifice enables freedom of movement by threaten White to mobilize his dispersed ing to take the pawn on b4 with his heavy pieces in an attack on the rook. White's plan therefore should king. be to give up the pawn at an oppor tune moment and throw an his for 6mxf2 !:lb2+ 7®e2 ces at h7. It goes without saying Any other move would be fatal) but that such an operation should be after 7 ... !:lxe2+ 8 mxe2 properly planned. The best thing to ®g2+ 9 mdl (9 mel �a5+ 10 do would be to advance the pawn to mdl®d2 mate) 9 . . ®fl+ g3 in order to prevent a possible at White loses a rook and is forced to tack on the king. Instead, White resign. launches a headlong offensive with out due consideration of the conse Another fantastic example on the quences. This is what happened: same theme.
13 Hiibner-Petrosyan Black was able to make deadly Interzonal Tournament, Biel 1976 threats, e. g.5 gl @ x 14 + 6 flg3 @12+ 7 �g2 @gl mate. In a des perate attempt to turn the tide of battle White played 5 fl12 � x f2 6 bi x h7 + hoping for 6 ... dl x h7? 7 @gS + and mate in two. But Black replied with 6 ...dlg5! and White resigned. This end-game provides rich material for the psy chologist.
Three stages Black to play of attack
Black's position is hopeless. He is How to checkmate the opponent's two pawns d,?wn and there seems to king? To answer this basic question, be no way to protect himself against the player has to solve a number of bieSand @ x d3.Only four moves strategic and tactical problems. The remain till the time check.Both situation is somewhat different in a players were in time trouble, al contest in which the end of the though not desperately so. Black game is in sight, where the oppo played nent's king has been pushed to wards the edge 01 the chessboard and ...@d6 deprived of its defending pieces. In At this point White could have this case giving mate is a purely tac mated his opponent in four moves: tical problem. Let us see how it is 2 @e8+ dlg7 3 bie7+ dlh6 4 solved by considering once again an @IS + dlh5 5 i::! x h7 mate, but he elementary example of an end preferred to cover the pawn and game in which the lone king is con played 2 g3?, Black replied 2 ... fronted with a king and a queen. flx 14?, although he could have got atIeast equal chances by 2 ... (3;)g7.The knight sacrifice he offers by him is weak, because only White can win after 3 gf. Instead, White belatedly mounted the very attack that would have given him a win one move earlier. But after 3 tm'eB+ dlg74 i::!e7 + ?? (even at this point it would still not have been too late to take the knight) 4 ...dlh6
14 White's king has taken up a threat ening position opposite his adver sary, So that all the queen has to do is to deliver the final blow. If we ex amine aU positions which the queen can take up vis-a-vis the Black king we realize that they can be classified into three groups. The squares marked "0" in the Diagram are those from which the king is check mated. Squares marked "1" are White to play those from which the queen can move to give mate. From squares White has several ways of mating marked "2" the queen cannot move the king in two.If he plays the direct to a mating square. Thus it queen to b5, e4, e1 or g6, the threat follows that the queen assumes a ened mate on eS cannot be parried. checkmating position in three By playing his queen to h7, White moves, executing a manoeuvre in mates Black's king on 1 ." ooc8 by three stages, i. e. the first stage pos 2®c7. If he plays his queen to f5, ing no direct threat, the second he mates the king by Z®f8. There threatening mate and the third be are two more solutions in addition ing the actual mating position. to the six mentioned: 1 ®c I and 1 The reader will have gathered that ®cZ.These moves do not look like from squares marked "2" check threats, but Black is in Zugzwang mate is imminent, but that the ac and is forced to vacate square cS for tual mating position can be reached the queen by moving to a8. We in two moves.It would be more pre know from problem chess that there cise to say that the first stage is also are only two possible lines that can a threat, i. e, a threat of the second be taken in solving mate-in-two order, and that the second stage is a problems, i.e. by making a threat or threat of the first order. But this has by creating a Zugzwang. no bearing on the course of events: The different ways in which the with every move the queen exerts moves of the king and queen can be more pressure on the king. co-ordinated to bring about a mat One should bear in mind of course ing position are worth examining: that mate in two can be given not only by way of a threat.Let us see what happens for instance when the queen is on b1.
15 posted on the last rank deprives the opponent's king of only one square (namely d7) in the seventh rank, while the king controls the two re maining squares in this rank. The most active part played by the king is in the third case: it cuts off the opponent's king from three squares, while the queen covers the three remaining squares.A mate in which the squares round the oppo nent's king are covered only once is sometimes referred to by chess problem composers as a pure check mate. But the queeds capacity is not fully made use of in the given case: a rook would suffice forthe job.Such important tactical con cepts as stages of attack are used not only in mating positions. In chess the means are just as import ant as the end;the means often in volving the elimination of the oppo nent's pieces or achieving material 10 superiority. Let us examine a con test between the king and a corn ered knight as a case in point. 11
In the first case, the queen has to shoulder most of the burden. It covers all squares round the oppo nent's king and then delivers the In this case too the individual stages death blow.Here, White's king of attack can be easily distin� only backs up the queen without di guished.The king attacks the rectly taking partin the attack. knight from square b7.The king In the second case, the queen threatens to attack the knight from
16 squares a6, c6 and e8. And finally, You will notice that from its posi from squares as, b5, c5, d5, d6, d7 tion on ds the bishop has put the and dS, the king does not yet knight completely out of action. threaten the knight, but he is poised From squares marked" I)) the to assume a threatening posture. In bishop does not yet threaten to put other words, we see the same three the knight out of commission, but it stages of attack here, but in this case can threaten to do so on the next we have one piece being attacked by move. Here again we see the three another. phases of attack. But our analysis of the situation These phases can also be observed with the cornered knight is incom in the king's struggle with a pawn in plete. The reader will have noticed the end-game. The pawn is trying that all White has to do is pOst his to reach the queening square and king on c6, thereby cornering the the opponent's king is in hot pur knight (the king coveres squares c7 suit. We can aJso see some charac and b6).As soon as we realize the teristic tactical features here. special features of this position we can extend the operating radius of 13 the White king. Thus the king threatens to capture the knight from the squares marked" P, from the squares marked "2" the king Cannot yet threaten the knight, but it is poised to take up a threatening stance from here. The different phases of attack can also be distinguished in positions in which no attempt is made to cap ture a piece, but only to put it out of From the squares in the quadrangle action. Let us examine the struggle a l-a5-e5-e 1, the king can catch between a bishop and a knight up with the pawn on as; from the posted on the edge of the board. squares of the bigger quadrangle al-a6-16-11 the king can threaten 12 to stop the pawn.And finally from the additional squares of the qua� drangle al-a7-g7-g1 the king does not threaten to intercept the pawn; but if White has the move it can aSSUme a threatening position. The concept we have introduced of phases of attack is a very important one. These phases determine the na� ture 01 the struggle in any position,
17 that is why they should be seen as a considerable extent by the player's elementary tactical possibilities. ingenuity, his combinative perspi The more attacks and threats a po. cacity and his tactical skills.The de sition entails, the richer it is in tacti velopment of these skills is an im cal possibilities. Any position) no portant phase on the road to achiev matter how complex it might seem, ing excellence. can be (as we shall demonstrate la ter on) broken down into these ele� mentary components) i. e.attacks and threats of the first and second Methods of defence order. The terms "attack» and "threat" are not new. They are used We have become acquainted with by theoreticians in the study of the elementary means of attack. problems of the middle game and Now we must find OUt how an at by problem pundits in working out tack can be warded off.When a a theory of chess composition. But piece is attacked there are four pos as soon as these terms were intro sible ways of responding.Let us ex duced, most theoreticians immedi amine them in their proper order. ately turned their attention to the study of difficult middle game prob - change of posting lems in general and combinative sit { uations in particular without using SUPPOrt from other them themselves.And yet these sim pieces Attack ple elementary concepts constitute the unifying framework of most blocking tactical positions, making them amenable to synthetic analysis. The counterattack term "initial phase of attack" which we have coined-and which can 1. Change a/posting also be cailed preliminary threat or threat of the second order-is en This manoeuvre can be either pas tirely new and quite important. It is, sive or active. If the piece in ques as.it were, a signpost showing the tion is moved back under the pro direction in which the attack is to tective umbrella of its pieces and develop. Attacks and threats can pawns, the defence is said to be pas normally be seen with the 'naked sive. But if it is moved forward Or to eye', they are easy to recognize. But the side to harass the attacker or a preliminary threat often escapes some other hostile piece, then it is notice at a cursory glance; a certain said to be active. amount of skill is needed to recog nize them. The ability to recognize hidden tac� tical opportunities is determined to
18 2. Support 4. The counterattack from other pieces If the situation permits, one can dis regard the attack al together and In this case the piece attacked does mount one's own offensive against not leave its posting. Instead, an a hostile piece. In such a case the other piece is brought forward to piece attacked and left unprotected defend it. But in this case an ex is said to hang.In this connection it change is possible. It goes without should be mentioned that hung saying that this technique can be pieces afford much scope for tacti used only if the attacking piece is of cal manoeuvres. An opponent's equal or greater value than the piece at which the attack is aimed piece attacked. should be at least equal or higher in value so as not to lose the exchange. There is of course nothing new 3.Blocking the about what we said about the means line o/fire of defence. One learns all these ele o/the attacking piece mentary methods of defence at the very beginning of one's chess ca An attacking piece that can mOve reer, It was only intended to show across the whole board can be how plentiful are the resources that blocked by moving a piece or pawn chess offersin the way of defence. into its line of fire, thereby shielding You will probably have noticed that the attacked piece, As a rule the one does not always have a free blocking piece should at most be of choice of all these methods in any equal or lesser value than the at given situation. There are only two tacking piece. It is also important to ways of warding off an attack on bear in mind that it should be the king: one can change its posting covered either by the piece attacked or block it. An attacking knight can or by some other piece. not be blocked, and a piece at If the blocking piece is of the same tacked by a pawn must try to evade type as the attacking piece (i. e, the attack.Let us examine a case in bishop and bishop, bishop and which one piece is attacked by an queen, rook and rook) rook and other, If the former evades a con queen), then it threatens the attack flict by retreating, a clash is ing piece when it is played to the avoided. But if one of the remaining blocking position. Such a situation methods of meeting an at'tack is can be regarded asa reciprocal at used, then a single battle, an ele tack, in which case the initial at mental clash, ensues.The first thing tacker has to think of ways of coun an attack produces is a disturbed tering the counterthreat. That is equilibrium. It is then restored, but why this method of defence is re not fully, through defence.For in garded as the moSt effective. stance, in supporting a piece or
19 blocking an attack, another piece is 15 drawn into the conflict. This com plicates the situation. The mobility and fighting capacity of this third piece, which is as it were chained to the piece it defends, are reduced, The objective of a tactical operation can be to burden one's opponent with such an immobilized piece. Here is a classical example of an end-game to illustrate this point. Black to play
14 Black chains White's rook to the pawn at a6 byl ... blf6!Ifthe pawn advances then 2 ., . kta6. 2 Wb5 is followed by 2 ." blf5 + 3 Wc6 blf6 + 4 Wc7 blf7 + 5 Wd6 blf6 + 6 We? blb6 etc.
,.
White's rook is tied to defending the pawn at a7 and deprived of its freedom of movement. In this man nef Black succeeds in fully neutral izing White's superiority and in sav ing the end-game. The method of defence is very simple indeed: White to play White's rook must be kept tied to defending the pawn. To do this, Here White ties the rook to the de White's king must be driven off fence of the pawn at g2 by 1 �f3! whenever it tries to get near the .fter which Black is unable to free pawn. himself, e. g. I .. ' Wc2 (the threat An analogous} but somewhat more of 2 .. . bl b 1 + is parried by White difficult defensive method, which is by moving his king behind Black's also based on the tying down of a king before the rook can give piece, is shown in the next diagram. check) 2 Wc4 Wd2 3 Wd4 Wei 4 We3 Wf1. Black is determined to fight for his freedom, but White re stores the original situation by 5 �e2+ Wei 6 �f3.Hence a draw.
20 A unique situation on the theme of advantages. This also applies to tying down pieces is shown in Dia blocking.The fighting capacity of gram 17. an interposed piece may be im paIred even more than that of a tied M. Liburkin, 1946 one. Conc/wionofa study A piece used for shielding its king against an attack can be chained to 17 it so firmly that it loses all its mobil ity and firepower. Even experienced masters often tend to forget this. Let us consider the following very instructive example.
Makogonov-Chekhover Tbilisi 1937
18
Black to play
What should Black do? If 1 ...e5 then 2 �f7, and Black is unable to cover his pawn and avoid move repetition. His king is securely pinned in the corner, for a move by it would deprive the rook of the square e5 in view of the knight fork at c6. This means that Black has no Black to play choice but to move the rook. White was not worried by 1 .. ' 1 ... &leH 2 OOd3 &le13 OOd2 ld.f8 because, seeing as the hostile &le44 OOd3 &leS 5 OOc3! ... rook is tied to defending the king This fine mOve again forces Black and is unable to attack the piece on to decide what to do next. By 5 . . . f6, he thought he could counter the &Ic5 + he makes the last attempt to move with 2 &ld8. But White forgot improve his position, but after 6 that his queen toO was rendered OOb4he is forced to turn back: completely powerless. After 2 ... 6 ... &leS7 OOc3! tmh4+! he had to acknowledge de feat because he lost his queen. Let me stress once again that a tied piece is a serious positional handi 'cap and that a tactical operation aimed at tying an opponent's piece can be a means of gaining certain
21 " Ellwe-Alekhine Amsterdam 1935
21
To force one's opponent to burden himself with a pinned piece can be the objective of a tactical operation. White to play
A. Troitzky, 1924 Black's bishop is pinned, but Black threatens to extricate himself by 20 1 ' " �b5.White frustrates this at tempt by 1 � a2 1, a brilliant move, Now 1 ' " �b5 can be answered simply by 2 cb to cover the rook. Since Black was unable to free him self, White won easily by advancing his pawns on the K�side. When a piece protects any piece other than the king, the protected piece being stronger than its defen White to play and win der, then the latter's fighting capac ity is diminished because its retreat After 1 �d2 + Black has to defend will result in loss in material. But himself by 1 •.. !:!g5, thereby pin one should remember that in excep ning his rook.White's task now is tional situations the knot can be to capture Black's pawn without al severed by sheer force. lowing his opponent to unpin his rook.This is how he goes about do ing it: 2 �f7 a4 3 �h2 .3 4 �h3 a2 5 � X a2 �x h5. For a moment Black thinks he is safe.But then comes 6 �f7 + , and Black suc cumbs to a deadly pin, e.g. 6 '" !:!g6 7 �h2 or 6 ... �h6 7 �e8!
22 Tarrasch-Tshigorin White did this in order not to lose Petersburg 1893 any pawns. He had anticipated 8 ... x 8 ." x " @ d7 and � d7. But the unexpected happened. 8 . .. � x d7!! and having lost a piece, White was forced to resign.
The scope of defensive moves is broader if initially there is no at tack, but only threats. In this case the same four defensive methods are used, but here they are em ployed as preventive measures. White to play f3 The knight at is pinned, but after 1. The evacuation I � x f6 + gf, White disregards the pin and plays 2 � x e51This means One can for instance leave the that the pin was only apparent, be danger zone before the attack takes cause after 2 . ..Q x d 1, Black is place. A classical example of this de checkmated in tWo moves by 3 fensive method is the evacuation of � x f7+ and 4 � h6, which shows the king during the opening game that the reply 2 .. . de 3 @ x g4 was by castling. Or one can ta�e the ac forced and that White won a pawn. tive line of play by advanCIng a Here is a very recent example. This piece (this does not apply to the version of the English opening was king) early in the game In order to played by Razuvayev-Kupreitchik launch an attack before the enemy at Dubna in 1970: 1 c4 e5 2 �c3 does or to assume a threatening �c6 3 �f3 f5 4 d4 e4 5 �g5 �f6. posture. Instead of moving away the knight, White lets himself be drawn into an exchange of blows by 6 dS ef 7 de fg 2. Support 8 cd +. 23 Let us assume that one of our pieces is in danger of being attacked. If there are no pieces or pawns in its vicinity which could support it, they could be moved up in advance to give support when it is needed.But if there are pieces within reach which can give support, they can be drawn up before the attack materi alizes.
23 3. Th e blockade The second assault wave
If a player has to block an attack, he The first assault has been parried. can move up pieces or pawns, but if The defence was sufficient to ward they are already available then they off the offensive. The piece at can be posted to block the files, tacked has been given support or ranks and diagonals in question in shielded by another piece. But the advance. If we have warded off a struggle is not over. If the opponent threat before it materialized, our has reserves) he will throw them opponent can still carry out his at into a fresh offensive thrust or tack, but it would be confined to the mOUnt an offensive. The combat blocking piece, which in this case zone expands. too would result in a pin. Let us first consider a situation in which the piece under attack is sup� Anticipating ported by another piece. In this case 4. two kinds of offensive tactics can be the opponent's used: active operations
One can initiate offensive opera 1. Second attack on a tions or occUpy the most forward defonded piece rank with pieces, depriving one's opponent of a chance to do so first We shall call this a two-fold attack and threatening the opponent's of because a second piece is involved. fensive pieces even before they can If for some reason the piece under engage in offensive operations. attack cannot be withdrawn or de Questions of anticipating threats fended by another piece, it is lost. and preventing activities on the part of the opponent belong more in the realm of strategy than tactics. Some 2. Attack on the of them are dealt with in the open defondingpiece ing - in mobilizing forces and oc cupying the centre - others in the This kind of attack is even more middle game when drawing up a dangerous, for the defending piece plan of the game. cannot move away leaving its We shall deal mainly with attacks charge unprotected. If in such an at and threats (of the first and second tack the defending piece itself can- order) that are of a marked tactical o not be protected by another piece or nature and which are directly con by a pawn, the entire defence bul nected with the opponent's aggres wark collapses like a house of cards. sive operations. Basically, this too is a two-fold at tack, the only difference being that two pieces arc attacked: the piece
24 being defended and the defending 2. A second attack piece. on the blocking piece If the piece being attacked is blocked by another piece then there This is a true two-fold attack. All are two possible kinds of attack: these devices used in the second as sault wave are represented in the di 1. A second attack agram below. on the blocked piece Particularly interesting situations from another direction arise when the piece being attacked is left unprotected and a counterat If the attacking pieces act along one tack is mounted instead. Different responses are conceivable, e. g. one line, then the attack can prove to be a two-fold attack, because both the can attack the other hostile piece or one can withdraw one's own piece, blocked and the blocking piece are threatened. but the best course to take is to move the piece to a safe place, at the same time attacking one of the op ponent's pieces. This way twO of his pieces are in danger, only one of which he can save in a single move however, As a result of a two-fold attack he loses material. Here is an example illustrating this point. -{ { second attack on the defended piece SUpport attack on the defending piece Attack -{second attack on the blocked piece blocking second attack on the blocking piece
25 Maciewski-Averbakh oughly familiar with the mechanics Polanica Zdroj 1976 of its action and with its causes in order to make effective use ofthis 24 powerful weapon.
An excursion into the past
The two-fold attack-or more pre cisely a special case of the fork-as an important and dangerous offen sive method was recognized by our Black to play forefathers at the beginning of the era of modern chess, In this position Black attacks To prove this let us take a glance at White's knight at d5 by t . c6. one of the first textbooks on chess White disregards the attack and entitled «Libro da imparare giocare threatens squaref7 by 2 !lf3? But a scacchi" by the Portuguese author Black answers 2 ... e5. In this 1:1 Damiano of Altemira, which ap manner Black covers the pawn at £7 pearedin Rome in 1512. The book and attacks the rook at £3, the enjoyed great popularity, V(aspub knight d5 hanging anyway. Here lished in several editions and made we have a typical case of two-fold a substantial contribution to the attack. This situation cannOt be spread of chess in Western Europe. remedied by 3 f6 + �g7, be ;» Damiano devotes a whole chapter cause again tWO of White's pieces to the fine points of the game, giv are threatened. The result is that ing many examples of the two-fold White has [0 reconcile himself to a attack. We shall find it instructive to loss in material. study them. Although the two-fold attack is a more complex offensive method " �han the simple attack} its effects are more lasting. It can develop from an attack of two pieces on one, or of twO pieces on twO pieces. It goes without saying that a single piece can also execute a two-fold attack. The two-fold attack is considered one of the most effective tactical methods in chess. For this reason we shall examine all its basic fea tures, It is very important to be thor� Black to play
26 This is the first example given by Although this is true, on analysing Damiano. The author cautions the the position we notice that White reader not to take the pawn at h3 should still play 1 g7, but in re because after 2 bI X e6 + and 3 sponse to 1 '" bI x a2 he should ,;£) f4 + , Black loses a piece. continue 2 bIb6 + dieS 3 bIe6 + ! instead of 2 g8(�)? The immediate attempt 3 .ilg6 is in adequate because 3 " bIg2 + 4 dihS bIh2 + 5 dig4 bIg2 + (draw), because the king cannOt abandon the rook. But now Black cannot capture the rook, because 4 gS(�) + and 5 � x a2 ; but if the king steps aside, the decisive move is 4 blg6.
2. Black to play
In this position both players pro mOte their pawns at the same time: I . ..f4 2a5f3 3a6 f2 4a7 fl(�) 5 as(�), but Black captures White's short-lived queen by a two-fold at tack: 5 ...�bl + 7 diaS �al +.
27
White to play
Damiano gives this example to de monstrate another knight fork: 1 �xe5 �xeS 2 ,;£)f7 + and 3 ,;£) xeS. The next position illustrates the two-fold attack by a rook.
White to play
Damiano notes that to White's 1 g7 Black can reply I ... bI x a2, be cause after 2 g8(�) Blackhas a two-fold attack 2 .. blg2+ and 3 . bI X gS.
27 -'_-'_'9 31
White to play White to play
!!::Ixe 6+ and if l ...\t> xe6 The pawn at b7 is reliably pinned by then 2 !::Ia6+ and 3 !::I X h6, win the bishop, making it possible to ning a piece. give mate in two: 1 't!tJ X a6 + and 2 'IIil xb7 mate. 30 A more complicated example on the theme of pinning is- shown in the next diagram.
32
White to play
This example illustrates the capture of a rook by a two-fold attack: ! !::Id8 +. Black's rook is tied to the White to play queen and may nOt leave it, but ! ...\t>a7 is followed by 2 !::I e8.x The only answer Black has to 1 The theme of pinning in conjunc s::.fS + is ! ...s::. d7, but by playing tion with a two-fold attack is illus 2 !::I d7x ! !::I d7x White exchanges trated by the following elementary his rook for the bishop in order to example. burden his opponent with a pinned rook� which is then captured in the following manner: 3 ilc5 !::1 g7 4 !::Idl.
28 33 Ph. Stamma, 1737
35
Black to play
Here we sec the lifting of a pin and White to play the capture of a rook: 1 'I!!:tal X + ! 2 � X a 1 abo In conclu After 1 b!ds+ �b7 2 b!bs+! sion, Damiano gives an example � X bS 3 �c6 + White captures showing how a fork can come in the queen with the aid of a fork. handy in queening. The fork-a special case of the two fold attack-was studied carefully 34 by our forefathers.
The fork
At a very early stage in our chess ca reerwe become acquainted with the very simple concept of two-fold at White to play tack. The fork-a simultaneous at tack by one piece or pawn on twO White distracts the knight c6 and units-is nothing other than a spe gets a queen by means of a two-fold cial case of the two-fold attack. The attack 1 �d4+. fork is particularly dangerous, be Here is another example from the caUSe two pieces are attacked simul� distant past, taneously and the opponent can save only one of them in one move. It is generally assumed that forks are created only by pawns or knights. Here for instance is an in teresting position in which a fork makes a pawn stronger than a rook.
29 G. Kasparyan, 1940 H Rinck, 1935 Conclusion ola study
36
White to play and win White to play and win Even the long diagonal proved too How can one win in this position? If short for the bishop to escape from I !Jh8 + , Black answers I ... the knight's stubborn pursuit. See It> h8X 2 d8(®) + It>h7.But if for yourself: I �f7 .hl 2 It>bl!If White does not sacrifice his rook the bishop tries to flee to f6 or g7, and plays I e6 instead, then Black White replies with 3 � d6 + and 4 answers I ... !Jg7 2 !Jc8 !Jal, �e8 +, but if it is played to c3 or threatening mate by 3 ... !J hI. d4, then White replies with 3 The solution is brilliantly silllple: I �d6 + and 4 �b5+. !Je8 !! !J X d7 2 e6 andBlackre Basically, these attacks (by one signed. The move 1 l'le8is v�ryim piece against two others) are in no portant. To any other move (for in way different from the "fork at stance I ... !Jc8)Black v.ould,af tacks" with a bishop or rook against ter 2 e6, offer a ,acrifice 2 ... !Jd8 two pieces. to save himself. The next position demonstrates the 38 strength of a knight fork.
White to play
30 White plays 1 gS(®) + and after account of Z !l b7 �a6 3 !l a7 1 ...\I) X g8 forks the rook by 2 Z!lbS . �d5 +. White threatens a two-fold attack 39 by 3 !lcS,thereby forcing the bishop to withdraw . ...� d8 3 !lds� e7 The threat was 4 !ldb, whilst 3 �h4 would have been followed by the fork 4 !lh5 +; White's decisive reply to 3 ...� f6 would again have been 4 !ldb. 4 !ld7 dlg6 5 !lc7, andWhite White to play wins. Even the king can carry out a fork This position is similar to the one like attack. above. White continues with 1 a8(®) + and, after 1 ... !lx a8, A. Troitzky, 1896 captures the rook by Z �f3 + . Corrected version 1922 Conclusion ola study L. Kubbel, 1923 41 40
Draw White to play and win Black is two pieces up, but White Here White manages to capture succeeds in capturing one of them one of his opponent's minor pieces by means of a <'king fork«. with the aid of a rook fork: lc7�b7 Z c8(�) !! . 1 !lb3 �c6 In this manner White gets Black to 1 '" �d710ses immediately on ac- play his bishop to c8. 2 c8(®) count of Z !lb7 and 1 . . . �c7 on would have ended in a loss, because
31 Black's reply would have been a But Black's rook still stands quite fork 2 ... fld6+. insecure, and White manages to convert this to his advantage by a 2 ... � xc83ebb6!. series of keen-witted moves. White threatens to attack both of 2 litte3 + eba4 3 litta7 + ebb3 4 Black's pieces. There is no way out littf7 + eba4 S littd7 + ebaS 6 of this dilemma, because 3 ... fld6 littd8 + ebbs 7 littb8 + ebc4 would still be followed by 4 ebc7 with a two-fold attack. It goes with All Black's attempts to hide his king out saying that the powerful queen, behind the knight prove futile. thanks to its extraordinary ability to 8 littf4 + ebcs 9 littf8 + ! . carry out two-fold attacks, is parti cularly dangerous. The telling final blow! No matter where the king turns, it and the rook are "forked". For instance, if H Rinck, 1949 Black plays 9 ...eb c4 or 9 . ebbS, White plays 10litt fl +, but if the former plays 9 ... ebc6 or 9 ... ebdS, White replies 10 littf3 +.
The discovered check One of the most thoroughly ex amined cases of two-fold attack is the discovered check, in which two White to play and win pieces take part in an attack.
A. Tr oitzky, 1896 White's position looks precarious Conclusion ola study indeed, Black threatening mate by I ... /:!gl.Butby 1 littd4! White not only parries the threat, but himself poses a threat to Black's rook and knight. Black loses imme diately by both I .../:!g6 (because of2littd3 +)and by l ... /:!g3(on account of 2 littdS + ebc3 3 litteS +). The best reply is for the knight to move towards the king without delay: 1 ... flb4 White to play and win
32 Let us start off with an elementary store to save the situation. It is example. White plays t rlcS! based on discovered check. threatening to queen. 1 ... x a7 t't ...®d3+ !! is followed by 2 dlb6 +. The mechanics ofthis two-fold at Black sacrifices his queen to set the tack is simplicity itself. One piece stage for a discovered check. If the gives check, while the other attacks king sidesteps, Blacks follows up any hostile piece or pawn. Since the with 2 . � x b 1, threatening the opponent has to protect his king, capture of White's bishop at ct. But his piece is lost. if White decides to take Black's One does not always notice imme queen at d3, Black captures White's diately that a discovered check can queen after 2 . ' . Q x c6 + and be given. The reader will see from 3 . Q x a4 and ends up with one the following position that occa pawn up. sionally it takes time to recognize such a situation. Kazhdan-Horowitz New York 1939 Isakov-Nikitin 45 Correspondence game 1947
Black to play
In this position Black would have Black to play achieved a marvellous win had he played t . " >"l.x f1 + 2 ® x hS Black's position looks critical. He is Id x f2 + 3 dlh t >"l.g2+ 4 dlgt one piece down and White is threat rI x e2 + 5 dlh2 >"l.f3 +. In the end ening to give mate in two by 1 the discovered check would have >"l.x d7 + rI x d7 2 ribS.And yet enabled him to recapture the queen he has a wonderful manoeuvre in and to win a piece.
33 Fu rman-Smyslov A. Herbstman, 1948 Moscow 1949 Conclusion o/a study
46
White to play Draw Black has a substantial advantage in White played 1 ®b2!, threatening material but is unable to exploit it. to attack the pawn at g6 with his knight and to checkmate his oppo 1 rlfs+dl e6 2 rleS+ dld6 nent in short order. If Black replies One might think the game was 2 '" hg, he is checkmated by 3 oyer, there being apparently no way rlh3. But if 2 . " ® X g6 then 3 of giving a meaningful check, But ld.g3 +.There is no defence against White springs a surprise: 3 ld.ds + !! the attack on g6. After the best re the rook is unassailable because if ply possible in these circumstances, Black plays 3 . dlX dS, he leaves i. e. 1 ' " flc4,White plays 2 himself open to a discovered attack flxg6+ ®xg6 3 rl xc4+ ®g7 with a check: 4 c4 + � and the queen 4 ® xg7+ dl xg7 5 rlc7+dl f6 6 is lost. That is why the king tries to f4 and achieves an overwhelming flee. positional advantage with a pawn dlc6 4 rlcS+!! dlb6 S up. 3 ". rl bs+!! dla6 6 rlas + it The two-fold attack in the form of discovered check or a discovered No matter on which square Black's attack coupled with check can also king tries to capture the rook, it is be used as a means of defence. constantly faced with a discovery and a check, which costs Black his queen. Thus White manages toend the game with a draw. The discovered check is part of a well-known tactical manoeuvre, which we refer to as the transposi tion of the two�fold attack from one point to another.
34 48 An interesting position in which the discovered check proves to be harmless again is shown in the next diagram.
Averbakh-Bondarevski Moscow 1948
50
White to play and win
White forces mate in four: 1 >:t xh7+ mhS 2 s."l.g6+ mgS 3 @h7 + mls 4 @ x 17 mate. How can one defend oneself against a discovered check? This is shown in the foHowing example. White to play Tshigorin-Gunsberg Havana 1890 Black's position looks ominous, be Game version cause the bishop at e3 is hanging and there is a threat of 1 .. !lxg2+ 2 mxg2 �c3+ by which Black captures the queen. White has only one, but a lully ade quate, way of dealing with the situ ation: 1 s."l. xe4! s."l. x e4 2s."l.gS!He attacks the bishop at e4, at the same time blocking the dangerous g-file. White's defence is based on the fact that 2 ... s."l. x g2 3 s."l. x e7 is not dangerous, because after 3 s."l.f3 mfI+ 4 s."l.g2+ Black has White to play achieved nothing more than a per Black has set up a discovered check, petual check. but has no time to implement it, be The reader will no doubt know that cause after 1 @e6+ mhs 2 s."l.IS! x discovered check is the mainspring White begins to harass the black of such a complex tactical operation queen. II lor instance 2 ...@gS as the "double mill". then 3I4! @ x IS 4 @ x Is !l xIs S 00x g2, and White wins.
3S To rre-Lasker First of all the king has to parry a Moscow 1925 series of checks: I 51 � xe2+ \!le1 2 �b5 + �e5 3 l':lxe 5+ �e2 4l':lxe 2+ \!lf1 The situation has changed and Black has to ward off further checks by the bishop. 5 l':le4+ �d3 6 � x d3+ l':le2 7 .Q xe2+ \!lei Now it is the rook's turn to molest the king again. We see the outlines of an original, exquisite finale tak White to play ing shape. Here we have a classical example of 8 �g4 + \!lfl the double mill, whose wheels be White has made mincemeat of a gan to turn after I �f6! tIii x h5 2 string of Black's pieces, but what l':lx g7 + \!lhsfollowed by 3 should he do now? He decides to l':lf7 x + \!lg84 l':l g7 + \!lhs 5 try to win the game by checkmate. l':lxb 7+ \!lg86 l':lg7+ \!lhS 7 l':l g5 + \!lh7 h5.S l':lx White won 9\!ld2l':l xg4 10l':l xg 4 hl(tIii) II � after achieving superiority in mate c4, and there is no defence rial. against the mate. By now you are probably convinced Here is a somewhat different ver of the effectiveness of the dis sion of the double mill, which might covered check. But the next exam be called the "meatgrinder". ple.is even more delightful.
l Hoch, 1973 W. Mees, 1973 Conclusion 0/ a study
52 53
White to play and win White toplay and win
36 At first glance it seems rather futile By means of double check the rook for White to try to win with his gradually forces the king to retreat �ook against a queen. The best line into the corner as, where in the end to take is to exchange his rook for it is checkmated. I &lf2 + die3 2 the queen and call it a draw. But in &lf3 + die4 3 &l e3 + did4 4 stead he moves back his bishop: 1 &le4+di dS S &ld4+ dieS 6 �d7!! Wherever the queen moves &ldS + dic6 7 &l cS + dib6 8 it succumbs to the rook by dis &lc6+di b7 9 &lb6+ dia7 10 covered check. White has no choice &lb7+ dia8 (10 ...di a6 11 &la7 but to expose it to the bishop's at mate) II &la7+ dib8 12 &la8 tack again by playing 1 ...t'tt h3!! mate. But White captures the queen by And here is a similar mating attack, the following manoeuvre: 2 ldf5 + ! which occurred in a game played in dib4 3 &lf4 +, thereby reaping the Paris in 1922. fruits of the discovered check. A re markable position! 55
The double check
Double check is a vigorous variant of the two-fold attack. This method is particularly effective, because the king is attacked by twO pieces si multaneously. The following prob lem lucidly illustrates the moment White to play ous strength of the double check. 1 &l Xf6 ! >":! X dl 2 &lg6+ dih7 3 1919 A. Wh ite, &lg7 + dih8 4 &lh7 + dig8 S &l h8 mate. 54
Mate in twelve
37 Barcza-Bronstein Black's position seems tobe nOt Moscow-Budapest 1949 bad. He is threatening with 56 one of the two possible moves: I ... fl xg4 + and I .. . @ x e3. But what happened was I �h5 +! The rook is unassailable because of 2 �g6 mate.
I . . . c1;)h7 2 �g6 + c1;)g8 In these circumstances the best de fence, because if he had played 2 .. , c1;)h8 Or 2 ...c1;) g7, White would have replied 3 �d4. But Black to play White manages to improve his of Taking advantage of the strength of fensive position still further by tak the double check, Black achieved ing advantage of the dangerous material superiority: confrontation between the king and the rook. , ..fl x d3 2 @ x f5 3 fl x e I! ! 31lxf 6!@xe34�f7 +'c1;)18 This is the crux of the matter. White has no time to undertake anything, If he moves to h7, White wins by S because there is the threat of mate �g8 + and 6 Il x h6 mate. by double check on f3. S �e6 + c1;)e7 6 Il17 + and mate in 3 c1;)fl flc2 + 4 �cl Il x cl + 5 two. c1;)e2 fld4 + 6 c1;)d2 flb3 +. White Here is another example showing resigned. how the attacker fails to convert a An ingenious mating system is double check. shown in the following example. Friedstein-Aronin Koblenz-Ragozin Moscow 1945 Moscow 1949
White to play and win Black to play
38 By discovered check 1 .,. 1:l f3 ?+ W Ne ustadt, 1929 2 s::: x e5 1:lx d3 Black captures the 59 queen, but after 3 s::: x h8 White sees his chance and uses it. The cor rect continuation would have been 1 ' •. @tx e4!! The salient point is that White may not take the queen with his bishop because of 2 '" 1:lf2 + ! (the deadly double check!) 3 ctlhl 1:lh2mate, But if White takes the queen at e4 with his queen, Black replies with 2 ,.' 1:lx e4 + 3 s::: x e5 1:lx e5, after White to play and win which he is a pawn up and has good winning prospects. By playing I ctld 1 White forces Black's bishop to seek protection from the king, bec.use 1 " S:::b2 The two-fold attack leads to an immediate loss due to 2 Qc2 + (discovered check), whilst on a defended piece 1 . .. S:::a3 would result in 2 Qc2 + (fork). That is why Black replies If the target of attack is covered, 1 ... S:::d2. White must now repeat then the number of pieces attacking his attack on the bishop, He does it muSt outnumber the defending this with a well-planned manoeuvre pieces by one unit if the attack is to by the knight: 2 Qc6! While getting be successful. Thus if the target is set to deliver the fin.1 blow with the covered by a single piece then two knight, White prevents the black pieces are sufficient to attack it. It bishop from leaving the endangered goes without saying that the target d2 squ.re. Black has no choice but muSt first be immobilized or the op to play 2 ,., ctld3. This is followed ponent must be forced into a situa� by 3 fle5+, and depending on tion in which he has no time to find which way the king flees-to e3 or a safe refuge for the piece. c3-White wins a piece by a fork on The following two examples illus square c4 or by a discovered check trate the mechanics of an attack on onf3. a defended piece.
39 T. Gorgiev, 1929 Madler-Uhlmann Conclusion ola study Bad Liebenstein 1963
White to play and win White to play
Here we see the capture of a rook in White wanted to capture a pawn by similar circumstances. After 1
40 But here I should like to acquaint Only six moves have been played, you with a not so familiar variation, but the attack on f7 by two pieces is which convincingly demonstrates already irrefutable. After 6 ." the strength of the two-fold attack. flh6 7 >'I.X h6, Black is a piece It would be advisable to be familiar down. Obviously 5 ...fl xeS 6 with this opening, because it occurs � X e5 de would have been better, to this day even in master-class but this would have been followed games. by 7 ®h5 and a double attack on the pawns at and e5. Black has to I e4 e5 2 flf3 d6 3 d4 fld7 4>'1.c4 f7 reply with 7 " g6 and accept the >'I.e7? ' loss of a pawn. 62 An attack on a defended object can also be a means of defence. An ex ample is shown in the following dia gram.
G. Kasparyan, 1949 Conclusionof a study
64
The bishop's move looks natural. Since Black is worried by the pos sibility of the knight's moving to g5, he decides to POSt his bishop at e7. But while covering square g5, Black overlooks another point, which is equally important. White immedi ately takes advantage of this. 5 de! de? 6 ®d5!. Draw This position deserves a diagram. White's pieces are attacking the 63 knight, but unfortunately for White, its capture would result in a disadvantage for him. I >'I.X a4 >'I.X .4 2 roX a4 roe7 etc. That is why White first plays 1 f6!, after which he threatens to capture the knight at a4. The knight seeks safety in flight: I ." flb2. There is no use trying to escape to the other side, because after 1 .. ' � b6 2
41 cj;)c5 i;)c8 3 Qd7 �a7 4 cj;)b6,the Lasker-Euwe knight is trapped. No ttingham 1936 White's king is hard on its heels: 2 cj;)c3 Qa4! In this way the bishop 65 vacates square d 1 for the knight. White proves equal to the task by 3 � f3! He makes timely preparations for a renewed two-fold attack. Af ter 3 ... �dl + 4 cj;)d2 it becomes clear that Black)s knight has to turn back on account of 4 ...�f 2 5 cj;)e3 �h3 6 Qg4 �gl 7 cj;)f2. In this way White succeeds in bring ing about a draw through repetition Black to play by alternately exposing Black's knight to a two-fold attack on This model case has long since squares dt and a4. come to be regarded as classical. Black has a somewhat better game, but he can hardly win. Nevertheless The two-fold attack he apparently thought it was worth a try) and instead of moving back on two targets his knight he went 1 . . ' Qa5?, thereby allowing himself to be The discovered check, which we drawn into tactical complications. have already discussed, is a good Let's see what happensthen: 2 b4! example of the two-fold attack on Q x b4 3 �c2! Now both Black's two targets. But this time we shall pieces are under attack and one of examine positions in which any two them is inevitably doomed. pieces-with the exception of the king-are subjected to two-fold at L Kaiyev tack. The king can naturally also take part in the attack. 66 It should be borne in mind that such a two-fold attack can easily ensue in defence through counterattack, when the attacked piece leaves the endangered zone and itSelf attacks the hostile piece.
White to pJay and win
42 Black's bishop is tied up covering Weak and uncovered pieces often the knight at eS, Taking advantage pave the way for two-fold attacks, of this White succeeds in pinning Take a look at what happens in the and then capturing it by a two-fold position shown in the diagram, for attack. instance. First of all, through a series of exchanges, White elimi 1 OOb4.I':ldl ! nated Black's cover. Black's only chance of offering re 1 .I':la6 X II x a6 2 .I':lx 16 .1':l x f6 sistance is by counterattacking. 1 ",.I':lc6would be very weak be Having taken the knight at c7, cause of 2 �e5, after which he which had been covering the queen, would immediately lose a piece, White mounted a two-fold attack: 2 �e3 , 3 �d51 , Attacks the bishop and threatens to Black is forced to move his queen to give check at fs, Black's reply is dS (or d6) and finds himself a piece forced, down after 4 � x f6 + @)(f6 5 II x d?, '" .I':lh5 3 llh2 �f6 4 �g41, And now let us examine some ex Finishing up with a two-fold attack! amples showing that a substantial 4 '" � x g4 5 II x h5 + OOg?6 material superiority can be equal- IIg5 + , and White wins, ized by two-fold attack, Even if Black had chosen to defend A, Kakovin, 1941 himself by 3 ,,�g7, White would have replied with a two�fold attack " by 4 � f5 and won the game after 4 , " � xiS 5 II x hS + '
Hohler- Tc herniak Heidenheim 1959
67
Draw
Black is a rook up, but his knight is hanging, although it cannot be taken yet because of the fork 1 llc3 +, By playing 1 OOb4White White to play launches a two-fold attack, There is
43 only one thing Black can do, d4, which it cannot do now due to namely 1 '" �e4. White replies the pin 4 �h2. with another two-fold attack: 2 .. ble4+ �g3! By playing 2 ... bI x d5, Black once again resorts to a "fork" (3 '" � e3 + is ineffective on ac (3 '" bId4 +). But White makes count of 4<1>f5 bI e5 + 5<1>f6 re yet another two-fold attack: 3<1>c4 sulting in a draw), �f6 4 �e4! thereby achieving a 4<1>f5 bIh4 5 <1>g5and the whole draw (4 ... blf55 �d6+). thing can start all over again.
A. Curvitch, 1931 The next study shows how one can Conclusion o/a study effectively extricate oneself from such two-fold attacks.
T. Corgiev, 1929
Draw
Here too, Black is a rook up, but by playing 1 <1>e7White attacks two White to play and win pieces simultaneously. This results in a strange chase in which the king At first everything looks quite is pursued by the Black rook. straightforward : ... bld5 2<1>e6 ble5 + 1 �f6 + <1>h72 bIg7 + <1>h6 3 bIf7 <1>g64 bIf8 . The rook defends itself furiously. The forced moves have led to a 3<1>f6' . two-fold attack, both of Black's The king fearlessly exposes itself to pieces being threatened, What now? discovered check, White being Black unexpectedly replies with a aware of the danger facing Black's two-fold attack of his own. bishop. 3<1>f6 is actually the onl y 4 ... �c6! 5 � X d8<1>g7 6 ble8 move to make, because 3 d:>d6 b2 .Q. <1>f7 ! would put White at a disadvantage, since this would give the bishop This creates a situation similar to enough time to move from square
44 that discussed in the previous dia direction and White sticking to his gram. The king intends to keep pur old method of attack: suing the rook incessantly. But 4 dld2 flc3 S dld3 I flbs White finds the vulnerable Spot in his opponent's defence system. Black is prepared to repeat the man 7 blh8 dlg7 8 Qf6+! dlx f6 9 oeuvre, but to 6 CDc4he replies not &l h6+, and White regains the in with 6 ...� a4, but with 6 ... itiative, because this last two-fold �e2 + and wins. But White antic attack tips the scale in his favour. ipates this and plays 6 �c4!, which is a two-fold attack on a piece covering a pawn. He masters the Korolkov, 1947 V. situation with this manoeuvre and a Conclusion of a study draw is not far off.
At the beginning of the chapter we said that we would not be consider ing any positions in which the at tack is aimed at the king. I should like to make jU.St one exception.
Chekhover-Kan Leningrad 1933 72 Draw
Despite the fact that Black is a piece up, he can bury all his hopes of win ning the game if he loses the pawn. The line of play pursued by White, who keeps attacking either the pawn or a piece, is based on the fol lowing idea: 1 dlb4 flc3 2 dlc4! fle2 3 dld3 White to play Qdl Here we see a typical case of a two It would have been a weak move on fold attack. In parrying the threat to the part ofBlack ifhe had played his queen by White's rook move to 3 ...Q bs + , because the.result at, Black attacks the white queen would have been 4 Qc4 Q x c4 + s by playing to f6. How should White dlx c4 dlfs 6 dld3 and an immedi continue? Bearing in mind that the ate draw. But here we see Black king must be protected when shepherding his forces in the other checked, we easily discover the
45 right way to proceed: 1 @ds + ! Af queen, which seemed so safe behind ter ! ... !:! X dS 2 � X ds + llh8 the rook. 3 !:! X a2White is a rook up. Such a two-fold attack can also be mounted in conjunction with a pin on the diagonal. The two-fold attack in conjunction with apin
Situations in which a piece is sub jected to a two-fold attack and in which it is pinned into the bargain are particularly dangerous for the player who is on the defensive. This is lucidly illustrated in the examples below. Black to play 73 Instead of moving his king to the side after 1 ...� c6 +, White de cided to play 2 �e4 and after 2 @fs was forced to resign. To his misfortune he stands not only to lose his bishop at e4 but also to be checkmated at square fl. If this had not been the case, White could have replied 2 @ X c6, which would have broken the pin and Black's plan would have been frustrated. Black to play
White cannot play his king to the Gendel-Sushkevitch Moscow 1956 first rank in reply to 1 ... !:! a2+ on account of the threat of his 75 queen getting pinned. He has no choice but to shield the king with his rook by playing 2 l;le2and al lowing his rook to be pinned. Black continues his attack with 2 �e3! This creates a tragicomical situation in which White being Un able to provide additional cover for his rook, is forced to take Black's rook, thus inevitably losing his Black to play
46 "',,"""""'1111111111'111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111 1
Here we immediately see that the 1 17 mg7 2 IS(®) + ! . tactical operations ought to be fo White's intentions are still unclear cused on the pinned and tied bishop at this point. Why does he sacrifice at g3. And this is just what Black the pawn? does by playing 1 .. !:lhgS. White can only respond with 2 !:l d3. How ... m xls 3!:lfl+. can Black intensify his assault? A Black's king naturally seeks cover sacrifice is out of the question, be behind the rook: cause il 2 ... !:l xg3+ 3!:lxg 3 !:lgS then White takes the rook at ...m e7 g8 with impunity because his queen What will White do now? Why not is covered. try 4 !:l1e1! Yau probably understand the un derlying idea now. It is essential 77 that the queen should be supported for this tactical operation to be crowned with success. This means that it has to be driven from square b3 by 2 ... !:lab8! 3 ®c3. And now Black can strike at g3: 3 !:l X g3 + 4 !:l X g3 !:lgS 5 !:l gSX '(ff; X c3, and Black wins.
A. Mandler and 1 Konig, 1924 Again a situation similar to that shown in example 73. Black can of course keep checking the king with his rook until the king moves to square a4. But then he has to take at e2, and loses his second rook after White has recaptured his rook and given check. Black can try to flee to the other side by 3 ...m g7. This is lollowed by 4 !:lg2 + mh6 5 White to play and win !:lhl+ !:lh3 6 !:lgh2!, and White again achieves his objective of win The situation does not look very ning a rook. tense. Although both rooks are un The two-laid attack coupled with a der fire, they cover each other and pin is not only a very effective of at first glance Black seems to be in fensive but also a defensive method. no immediate danger. But let us see how things develop.
47 A. Gurvitch ALekhine-Capabianca Conclusion ofa study Competition held in 1927
78 79
White to play White to play
In this famous finale White attacks Black's rook has strayed into the Black's rook atd4 by a second piece enemy camp, and White cuts off its by 1 ille3. Black seems to have re retreat by playing J flc5.What fol stored the balance by playing J . . lowed was J ...9. Xc5 2 dc (natu roeSto give his rook additional rally not 2 be because of 2 . . @'as, cover. But after a waiting move with and thanks to the attack on the the bishop (2 9.f2or 2 9.gJ) we pawn at a3 Black comes off the realize that it is not only the rook at hook) 2 ...i!ite5. In an attempt to d4 that is permanently tied. If the save his rook Black gets entangled king makes a wrong move, Black in a dangerous pin. Black must not loses material, and his other rook allow him to extricate himself: 3 f4! can only sh uttle back and forth use i!itg7 4 9.x e4 de, and instead of lessly between ds and dS. Despite the somewhat delaying move 5 his truly overwhelming superiority illf2, White could have immedi in material (two rooks against a ately decided the game in his favour bishop) Black cannot win. A unique by playing 5 i:lf21 with the unpre position! ventable threat of 6 i:lc2. Sometimes a piece is already pinned and all one has to do is organize a two-fold attack on it.
4S Trifi movic- Golombek Tshigorin-Allies Amsterdam 1954 Moscow 1901
BO
White to play White to play
By playing 1 g4, White immediately In reply to I hg+ Black was forced threatens to capture a piece. Black to play I . ® x g6 (if Black had replies with 1 ...gS, thereby played I ..\t> gS, White would blocking the pawn's further ad have gained advantage by 2 !:lf7 vance. But White retains the initia and an irrefutable threat of playing tive by 2 h4', a strong move. If one the queen to the h-file). White has a of White's pawns is taken, White brilliant reply to this move: 2 .blf5 ! can play 3 gS, whilst 2 ...\t> g6 is He takes advantage of the pin with followed by 3 Qe4+, and White a view to giving Black the decisive checkmates Black's king in three check at hs. There is no satisfactory moves after 3 .. . fl·x e4 4 fs + defence for Black, 2 ...\t> gS being \t>h7 S !:l x f7 + and 6 ®g7 mate. refuted by 3 !:lfs +. The pin is used skilfully in the fol lowing examples for mounting two W. Bron, 1963 fold attacks. 82
White to play and win
49 White's pieces gang up on the king Simagin-Zagorianski forcing it to seek protection behind [vanovo J 944 the queen. 83 1 �c3 + OOe7 2 ®eS + OOd8 3 �aS + b6 At last the queen manages to afford protection to the king. But the ktt� ter's hapless placing behind the pawn at b6 (again that calamitous pin) enables White for the first time to unleash a two-fold attack. 4 ®c5! ®b8 Black to play The best possible reply. If Black had played 4 ...OOe8 instead, he would Black's position is rather difficult. soon have found himself check White's second rook threatens to mated : S ®e3+ OOf8 6 �b4+ join his first one on the 7th rank. OOg7 7®g5+. But Black finds an interesting de The game then rook the following fence: course: ... !:!17 2 !:!h 8+ OOd7! 5 � xb6+ OOe8 6®e3+ 0018 7 �c5 + d6 84 Black tries to put another obstacle in the bishop'sway, but a second at tack sweeps it aside.
S ®e5! ®d8 9 � x d6 + OOg8 10 ®g3+ OOhS 11 �e5+ f6 12 ®g5 1 Black has no defence against this third blow.
This has brought about a mutual The mutual two-fold attack. All lour rooks are twO-fold attack confronting each other, but their exchange would not bring about any particularly interesting devel This extremely tense situation in opments, e. g. 3 !l x c8 !:! )(g7 or 3 which two pieces on each side at� !:! x 17 !:!x h8. But White linds a tack two hostile pieces deserves way of turning the advantages of his special consideration. position to account.
50 3�c6+1I .. White is a pawn up, but his king's A move fraught with possibilities. If side has been weakened and there is the rook takes the bishop on c6, the annoying threat of Black's play then White can take the rook on f7. ing 1 ...®"f3. The correct move If Black takes the bishop with his would have been 1 &ic2, which king, White immediately replies 4 would have enabled White to play his bishop to g2 in response to the .b\ x c8 + and then captures the Black rook on f7. If Black takes the queen being played to 13. But White bishop with his knight, then White wanted to solve the defence prob lem once and for all and played 1 plays 4 &i x f7 +. Which means that � the bishop may not be taken by any c4? in order to exchange the piece and the king is forced to move bothersome bishop. What followed away. was � ... The second assault wave is ap 86 proaching. 4 &ih6+&if 6 5 �d7 +! The final phase is also based on the two-fold attack. White achieved a qualitative superiority and easily converted his advantage. Mutual two-fold attacks require precise cal culation and circumspection, for they can easily boomerang if not handled with due care. Taking advantage of the rook's Contact to the queen, he thickens Alatortsev-Konstan.tinopolski the plot by mounting a mutual two Tb ili!£ 1937 fold attack in order to derive an ad as vantage. 3 51 Mutual two-fold attacks can occur In view of his threat to capture the in a variety of circumstances both in pawn at c2, Black thought his pawn offensive and defensive operations. at c6 was unassailable. Despite this, Special attention should be paid to White continued with 1 dc! disre them in situations involving recipro garding the threat. White's defence cal attacks and pinning. is based on a mutual two-fold attack, which occurred after 1 '" � x c2 Bum-Marshall 2 � x d8 + � x d8 3 � x 17 +! Te legraphic match USA-England, 1911 Black must reply with 3 .. . ® x 17 White to play after which White takes the bishop at c2. The operation initiated by By playing I 9 X d5! White used White had to be calculated with the (\\'('I-fold attack not only to free great precision. hilll�l'lf from a pin but also to gain a I The check with the bishop on 17 al pawn, e. g. " . ® x d2 2 ter l ". !:lxdl + 2�xdl 9 x 16 + gl 3 � x d2. � x c2 was a mistake, because Maroczy-BogolYHbov White would have himself become the victim of a two-fold attack by Dresden 1936 3 ...OOI8! 4 � x g6 � x b3. Only 3 'l!!1a2!! was correct. This ingenious solution enables White to remove his queen from the line of fire. His reply to 3 ..�18 is 4 �d7 and square f7 can no longer be covered. You will surely have recognized how the player responsible for the mutual two-fold attack extricated himself from it. He usually resorted to a check to give one of his pieces White to play just enough time to leave the danger 52 zone. Here are a few more exam Here White executes the mutual ples. two-fold attack by playing 1 fl x g6!After 1 ...® x g3 White J( Richter-Winz first plays 2 fl xe7 + and then 3 Berlin 1957 .bt x g3, capturing.apiece. Even if Black had chosen the best possible 90 reply under the circumstances, i. e. 1 ... fld5,White still wins by 2 fl xf8+. Th omas-Euwe Nottingham 1936 92 White to pby By playing 1 l:! e6,x White re gained a piece with the aid of a mu tual two-fold attack. His operation is based on the fact that in reply to 1 . .. ® x f6 he is able to give check by 2 l:! c 1 + thereby saving his Bl ack to play rook. Black played 1 ... fle6,apparently Alatortsev-Zamikhovski assuming that after 2 .bt x d6 Moscow 193 1 l:! d6x 3 ® x d6 "" d8 a mutual two-fold attack is created from 91 which he extricates himself by 4 ® x c7 "" x d I + with advantage in material. But White found a differ ent way of defending himself and of protecting his position against ha rassment by the rook. The attempt to recover the niece by means of a pin after 4 Nd7® x d6 5 "" xd6 flf8 wasfrustrated by the dis covered check 6 flf6 + . White to play 53 The double attack R. Reti, 1928 Up to now we have examined a wide variety of cases of two-fold at tack, and you might have noticed that we never used the term double attack. We believe that the two-fold attack is only a special case of the double attack. We want to broaden the concept "double attack" to cover both attacks and threats of the first and second order. Let us consider a few examples. White to play F. Saavedra, 1895 This is the finale of an equally well known study. First of all White plays I e7 forcing Black's bishop to move to the square bs. Then he at tacks the piece by 2 dics. This move constitutes an attack on the bishop bS and in addition it poses the threat of the king entering the quadrangle of the pawn on g4. Black is unable to refute his oppo nent's two-pronged plan with a single move and the game ends in a White to play draw. We can justifiably regard the move 2 ct>cS,which consists of an In front of us we have the finale of a attack on the bishop and a threat to well-known study. By playing I stop the pawn as a double attack. dib3, White attacks the rook and The finale of the following study threatens checkmate on cl. It is not demonstrates another variant of the difficult to see that we have the double attack. same situation here as in the two fold attack: It is not possible to parry the threatened checkmate and to save the rook in one move. This particular double attack consists of an attack and a mating threat. 54 L. Kubbel, 1937 White plays 1 ®b3 thereby attack 95 ing square dS, which is covered only once, with two pieces. At the same time he threatens to capture a pawn after 2 fl x fs !:l X fs by 3 &:t X e4. One can easily see that the double attack in this case consists of a two -fold attack and a threat of the second order. T. Lawson, 1925 97 White to play and win In this position White first plays 1 c7) thereby forcing the bishop to take the pawn (1 ...Q X c7) and then he attacks it by 2 ruc6.The bishop may not leave the diagonal as-d8 because of the threat of checkmate 3 rub6.That is why Black has to play either 2 ... Qa5 or 2 ...Q d8. Butthen White has White to play and win another threat in store; a two -fold attack by discovered check by Lawson's study shows a double at means of 3 rubS+ or 3 rud7+ . tack consisting of a combination of You will notice that this double at twO threats. White begins with 1 f7 tack consists of an attack coupled rug7 2 Qe7' Since the pawn threat with the threat of a two -fold attack. ens to queen, the reply 2 ...ro x f7 is fo rced, after which the second Keres-Sliva threat of the capture of the knight Q Goteborg 1955 by 3 b4 is realized. 96 White to play White to play and win 55 We have examined situations simi A. and K. Zarytshev, 1928 lar to the one shown here before. Conclusiono/a study White's move 1 b\hB is a double at tack consisting of twO collateral '.0 threats, i. e. queening and-if Black should choose to defend himself by taking the pawn with his rook mounting a double attack on the king and rook. Balashov-Biyiasas Manila 1976 99 White to play White plays 1 md7. He doesn't seem to threaten anything. Black's pawn has moved far ahead, and White's pawn may not queen be cause of the threatened check at f5 by the bishop. But if we take a closer look things are quite differ ent. ln reality I md7 is a double at White to pby tack consisting of two threats of the second order. White is about to White sacrifices his rook for a threaten the pawn at b5 and at the bishop by playing 1 b\ X d7 in order same time to queen his Own pawn. to reply to 1 ...@ X d7 with 2 If Black hesitates to advance the "@g4, threatening mate on g7 and pawn, it will be checked after 2 the capture of Black's queen by 3 md6 �f5 3 me5. Black must antic �h6+. White's move 2 @g4 con ipate these threats before it is toO sisting of two threats-a mate and a late. two-fold attack-is also a typical Let us assume he plays 1 ... case of a double attack. �f5 +. This is followed by 2 md6 b4. There is no other defence against 3 me5. This is the double at tack) which-analogously to exam ple 94-consists of an attack and the threat to catch up with the pawn. Consequently Black was virtually powerless against the double attack, which started with the first move 56 """,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,"""111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111 , consisting of two threats of the sec the range of appropriate defensive ond order, although this was not so techniques is equally extensive. If, apparent at first glance. for instance, a chessman covered I hope you will agree with me that only by one piece is attacked by two both two-fold attacks and double pieces, one can use an elementary threats, namely those of the first defensive technique, which is to dis and second order, as well as combi patch another piece to its defence nations of attacks and threats can by restoring the balance between be regarded as double attacks, al offence and defence. This can be though the methods of defence done to give support or to unite against them may vary. Such an ex pieces and! or pawns designed to pansion of the term double attack frustrate the effect of one or both of enables us to make the following the attacking pieces by interp�sition extremely broad classification. A or shielding. double attack can be We have already discussed such 1. a pure two-fold attack; methods as suppOrt and interposi 2. a combination of an attack and a tion in the case of the single attack. two-fold attack; In principle these defence variants 3. a combination of an attack and a in more complex situations differ in threat; no way from the simple case. In 4. a combination of a two-fold at both cases, the mobility and activity tack and a threat; of the supporting or interposed 5. a combination of tWO threats of pieces suffer because they are tied the first order; and pinned. Double attacks di 6. a combination of two threats of rected at two pieces give rise to typi the first and second order j cal defence systems. Let us examine 7. a combination of two threats of them more closely. the second order. The threats, too, can 'vary consider ! Kling, 1849 ably. They can be threats of a checkmate, threatened attack, 101 threats of a two-fold attack, threats of queening or of stopping a queen ing pawn, etc. In addition, as you know, these threats can be of differ ent orders. Defence against the double attack White to play and win We have seen that there can be a wide variety of double attacks, and 57 As the diagram clearly shows, Black that the best way to defend yourself has set the stage for a double attack: against a double attack is by coun he is attacking the rook and his tering it with a double attack of queen is poised to checkmate the your own. king on square at. White's situation seemS to be critical. But there is a A. Kakovin, 1961 way out: 1 ria4!This is an effective Conclusion 0/ a study way of protecting the rook, because it not only enables it to leave the danger zone but also to pose the threat of a checkmate on square h3. White takes advantage of the fact that the rook is unassailable after 1 ...®xa 42 blh3+ ooe4 3 bIh4 + thanks to the two-fold at tack. Black can parry the checkmate by 1 ... ®c8, but after 2 bIh3 + ® x h3 3 bIa3 + his queen never theless succumbs to a two-fold at tack. White to play and win We can derive the following rule from the above: The two-fold at In this position White must protect tack remains ineffective if one of himself against the threatened the pieces under attack can dodge double attack 1 ...oo g3. He solves the attack and in its turn pose some this problem by playing 1 .I'llc7! dangerous threat. As illustrated This move is in preparation for a above, this can either be the threat two-fold attack: 1 . ..oo g3 2 1:lg6! of a checkmate) of capturing a hos This is the whole point of the exer tile piece, of queening, etc. The as cise! White surrenders a piece tem sailed piece can also extricate itself porarily only to regain it without by giving check to the opponent's delay after 2 ....I'll x byg6 dis king. Let us return to Kling's study. covery check 3 fs + . I am sure you will have noticed that White's move 1 ria4! was actually a Although peculiar, the method of double attack, because in addition defence shown in the next magnifi to threatening the queen White has cent study, in which a double attack also set up the threat of a check is used to refute a double attack, is mate. Try to fix firmly in your mind characteristic of such positions. 58 S. Kaminer, 1935 double attack remains. Let us see what happens then: 2 ...gf 3 h8(®) .-ag6+ 4 rual .-ae75 �f3 .-af6+ 6 �e5+ rue7 104 White to play and win After I h7 .-ah5!White unexpec tedly found himself in a precarious situation. If he decides to queen 2 h8(®), Black plays 2 ... .-a x g6 + Now we realize that the knight was 3 rual .-ae7!,after which the not sacrificed in vain, because in deadly threat of a double attack taking the knight, the pawn at g5 crops up through 4 ... .-af6+. had to vacate the diagonal h4-d8. White is unable to block the dia White elegantly makes use of this gonal, because 4 �f3 .-af6+5 circumstance by playing 7 @h4!! �e5 + is followed by 5 ...rue7! By pinning the bishop he eliminates with a bad position. How can White the possibility of a strike on eS and parry this threat? We know that the threatens to capture the pawn at f4. best method ofdefending oneself 7 ....-a x h4 is followed by a deci against the double attack is by sive double attack 8 � x g6 + and mounting a double attack of one's 9 � x h4, which gives White the own. But how can this be done? victory. Finding a solution is anything but In this case, White used a pin to easy. repel a double attack, but it was a well-planned double attack that 2 �f4!!. brought him victory. White forces Black to remove his Please bear in mind that the most knight by attacking his bishop. For surprising moves-moves that seem the time being it is unclear what this entirely out of the question at first changes, because the threat of a sight-can occur in such tactically critical situations. 59 Alekhine-Ve rlinski Ed. Lasker-Marshall Odessa 1918 New York 1924 105 '06 White to play White to play Black intends to mount the double Black had jUst assaulted both of attack I ... 1!!ie5 attacking the White's rooks by an effective ma rook and threatening checkmate on noeuvrewithhisqueen.Whitecannot h2. If, for instance, White plays I take the queen because of the !:lel, Black's attack after 1 ... threatened checkmate on fl. And 1!!ie5 2 dlgl !:lb2 decides the issue. White cannot extricate himself White found the only defence possi whatever he does: He can play ble in this predicament: He covers neither 1 !dcd I because of I .. both targets with his queen: 1 1!!ie3! 1!!i d6,x nor I flc4because of 1!!ie5 2 1!!igL I . ..s:li. x c4, nor 1 !Hdl because If Black plays 2 ...1!!i fsx then 3 of 1 ...1!!i e5x . But he found a !:lfl 1!!ig6 4!:lei !:leS S 1!!ie3, with brilliant move which solved all his good prospects of a draw. After problems: 1 1!!idl!! thanks to which 2 ...e3 3!:lel e24s:li.f3 1!!i xf5 5 he can assert his superiority in mate s:li.g4 1!!id5 + 6 1!!ig2 1!!i xeS 7 riaL If Black takes the queen on dl, 1!!i e2x White would also have had White can take his queen on c7. But good chances of defending himself if he replies with 1 ...1!!i a5 , then 2 �d5 is the most expedient move. In successfully. this case White was able to use the In some situations it is also possible simplest method of defence against to refute a double attack by moving the double attack on two pieces, one of the pieces attacked out of VIZ. by covering both of them in a danger and posting it to cover the single move. But this move was not other piece or some other endang easy to find. ered target. 60 Reshevski-Euwe Smyslov-Zita The Hague 1948 Prague 1946 Game variant 108 107 White to play Black to play Black, who had juSt played !:le7, A double attack has been launched. pins all his hopes on threatening White is attacking the knight on d7 square f2. But White was able to and threatening checkmate on h7. prove that the resulting double at Despite the acute danger, Black has tack held no dangers for him. This an adequate defence: 1 ... �e4! In is how the game continued: this manner White's queen is di 1 ® x e7! ® x d4 2 ®d8 + 61 change, which is also based on a After 7 &! x d 1 c2 ! the pawns queen double attack, White simplifies the in short order. You will note that position and asserts his superiority 7 ...c2 is also a double attack by in material. which Black attacks the rook and threatens to queen at c1. 5 ... ® x c2 6 &! x c2 &! x c2 7 �e4 + and White wins. The dangerous passed pawns gave Black a decisive advantage after al The possibility that the attacker's lowing White to make the double situation might, for some unforeseen attack. Other factors can also be of reason, deteriorate after a double considerable importance. attack is also conceivable. Geller-Averbakh s. Isenegger, 1959 Kiev 1954 109 White to play and win Black to play Black threatens to eliminate White's In this position we see White's last pawn by 1 ...eS. White's at threat to mount a double attack, but tempt to prevent this by 1 � d7 is Black decides to let him try it. The countered by Black with 1 ... >'l.b5 game then took the following and his double attack enables him to capture a knight. 1 ... &! xeS' 2 de ® x e5 3 ® x e5 White is not deterred by this and >'l. x e5 4 &! x g5 + OOh75 &! gx e5 continues with 1 � d7! It becomes a parent after 1 ...>'l.b5 2 OOd8 White has captured a rook through p >'l. x d7 3 >'l.c7+ OOc6 4 >'l.e5 that the double attack, but Black's Black is in Zugzwang and is forced pawns on the queen's wing are to surrender his bishop. worth much more. A similar, although somewhat more ...bc 6 &!b5 &! d 1!, and White complex situation is shown in the resigned. next diagram. 62 ! Fritz, 1951 The bishop suddenly finds itself in a hopeless situation. After 6 . ' ttl �g3 + 7 OOg2 Black has no satis factory way of continuing the game. Black could also have taken a dif ferent line and played 4 ...OOh4 before taking on h2. In this case 5 �f1 ! � x h2 6 �f3+ OOg3 OOe37 would have followed, and Black would again have lost the bishop as a result of Zugzwang. White to play To conclude this chapter, let us consider an example in which the White's chances of winning do not course of events is understandable seem very good in this situation; without much comment. The knight at b7 hangs and Black threatens to play 1 ...� x h3 2 Bernstein-Smyslov � x h3 �f4 and to capture White's Groningen 1946 last pawn (this is a threat of the sec ond order). The game takes the fol 112 lowing course : 1 �d6�xh32�fs+ . The check must be given pcftcisely at this point because the king can not move to hS . . . . OOgS3 � x h3 �f4 4 � d4! White tries to save his pawn by threatening a double attack . Black to play . . . � x h2 5 �f3+ OOf4! Black has a winning position, But in attempting to speed up the course Black, toO, pins all his hopes on the of events he decided to play 1 double attack 6 ... OOg3, which b2? 2 l::! x b2! l::!h2 + relying on a can be mounted as soon as Black's bishop is taken by the knight. But double attack. Only after White's surprise move 3 OOf3 did he con White has thought further ahead. cede a draw as a result of stalemate, 6 OOf2!!. 63 Forcing 1 �g6+ die4 the double attack Black has no other option, because 1 ",di fs loses immediately be We have already noted that the cause of 2 � e7 + , and after I double attack is one of the most die6 2 @f6 + White gives check dangerous methods of attack. But with the knight on e7 or eS, de we also knowthat one can antic pending on whether the king moves ipate it if one recognizes the threat to dS ord7, early enough. The double attack is 2 @h4+ die3 particularly dangerous if it occurs suddenly and is forced, leaving no Again the only possible reply, be time for counter-measures. In the cause any other move would result present chapter we shall find out in a fork either by the knight or by how and why such a situation oc the queen, curs. 3 @el + did4 4 @gl +, and wher ever the king turns he cannot escape 1. Th e attack a double attack. In the position shown in the next One can easily imagine a situation diagram the king covers a long dis in which the king is attacked and tance before it succumbs to a forced to submit to a double attack. double attack. The situation shown in the next dia gram is typical of such cases. Z, Vecsey, 1935 Conclusion of a study K. Geller, 1873 114 White to play and win White to play and win 1 �e7 + dig7 A series of skilfully executed ma noeuvres enables White to force the 1. Otherwise the king is check king into a fork: mated in two moves. 64 2 ®g8 + oof6 3 �d5+ ooe5 4 n al +, then 7 oob2 and there is no ®g7+!. escape from 8 n d8 + . But now we have arrived at a position which we Only the last move shows that even are familiar with (cf. diag. 43) in in the centre of the board the king which White wins by a discovered has only a narrow path to move on check. if a double attack is to be avoided. But even this path leads to a preci 5 n c8! n x a7 6 oob6 + pice. The king can be driven on to a 4 ." ood6 5 ®e7 + ooc6 6 ®c7 + dangerous square not only by oob5 7 �c3+ threatening to attack it. This can also be achieved with various other The king can be driven off nOt only kinds of threat. In the study shown by direct attack but also by a threat in the next diagram, for instance, ened attack. the king runs into a fork only in [he course of a conflict with a hostile A. Troitzky, 1896 pawn. 115 A. Troitzky, 1924 116 White to play and win If White wants to win he must free White to play and win the rook covering the pawn on a7. oo l:ll � But how can this be done if Black's 1 f6 d6 2 xd4 d2 + king keeps hiding behind his rival's If Black plays 2 ...ood7 in ordeno back? And yet White retains the up move up closer to the dangerous per hand by driving Black's king pawn, then White cutS off the towards a disastrous double attack knight by 3 l:llc5oo ! e8 4 l:llb4and by threatening check. captures it then. I oof4 oof2 2 ooe4 ooe2 3 ood4 3 ooe2 �e4 4 l:lle5 + ood7 5 f7 ood2 4 ooc5 ooc3 1le76 ooe3 . There is nothing better. If 4 .. We nOw realize that the knight has nc1 + S oob4 nbl+ 6 ooa3 no suitable escape route, White's 65 decisive reply to 6 < �c5 being 7 W. Bron, 1927 �d6 + and to 6 ... flgS 7 �f6+. 118 Pressure on the king is often cou pled with an attack on other men, for instance as shown in the next two diagrams. A. Troitzky, 1914 White toplay and win 1 rIc8! @a3 2 fld4 + \1;)b6 3 ribs + \1;)c5 4 rlbS+\1;) d6 5 rldS + \1;)e7 It looks like Black's king has ma naged to escape from the danger White to play and win zone, but , .. In this position White must try to 6r1aS! @xaS7flc6+ or6 ... fork the king and the queen. The @d6 7 flfs+, in both cases White first move is not hard to find. captures the queen. S. Kaminer, 1925 1 rlb7' @g8! 119 The strongest possible response, The queen tries to put as much dis� tance as possible between itself and the king. 2 fle5+ \1;)c5 3 ribS! . If Black�s queen had been on as, this move would have settled mat� ters on the spot. 3 ...@h7 4bH \1;)d6 S rlhS! White to play and win @ X hS 6 flf7 +,and White wins. A similar combined attack on the A combined attack by the king and king and queen also leads up to a the bishop results in a double attack double attack in the following on Black's knight. This is how the study. situation develops: 66 I s::ac4 �c5+ 2. Zugzwang Ifthe knight had moved to bS, Zugzwang-i. e. the obligation to White would have captured it after make a move-plays an important 200x e7 + OOg7 3OOd6. role in the end-game. Zugzwang 2 OOd5 � a4 3 gb3 �c3 + 400c4 can also be used for bringing about �b1 5 -'tla2 � xa3+ 600b3 �b5 the double attack. Up till now the knight has been Rinck, 1916 moving along a precisely prede H fined path thereby avoiding the 121 double attack. But at last Black has run out of defensive resources and White wins by 7 OOa4+. The next diagram illustrates a double attack that materializes as a result of a counter-attack. Podgayets- Vladimirov Chelyabinsk 1975 White to play and win 120 White's objective is to force, by Zugzwang, the hostile queen to move away from its king on the 8th rank. White manages to do this by skilful rook manoeuvres. 1 !:lh7+ !. 1 &lf7 would be a mistake because of 1 ...@d6!, as a result ofwhich Black to play Black's queen would be out of danger. Black thought there was still time to 1 ...OOgS 2 !:lhe7 OOhs 3 !:lbc7 defend himself against the threat d6 OOgS by playing 1 ...h6. But White nevertheless played 2 d6!, and after This is the toughest defence. 2 ...hg 3 de @ x e7, the pawn on Weaker would be 3 ... @gS 4 g6 was without cover, so that the 0011 ' @fs + 5 !:lf7 @gS 6 !:la7, double attack 4 � x g6 gave White because after 6 ...@eS White a qualitative advantage. would bring his threat to bear: 7 !:lh7+ OOgS 8 !:lag7 + OOfs 9 !:lhS+. 67 4 !:lca7 OOhs 5 !:lf7@eS + By 1 >la.5,White deprives the op ponent's king of its freedom of If 5 . @gS, then 6 00f1 , and movement, for any move it makes is Black is in Zugzwang. immediately punished by a double 6 OOf2 OOgS7 !:l g7 + OOfs 8h7 !:l attack. Thus, only the bishop re OOg8 9 !:lag7 + 0018 10 !:lhs +, mains free to move: 1 .,. �h4 2 and White wins. OOg4 >lae! OOh3! 3 and after that Black is in Zugzwang. Now every A classic example of a double attack move made by the king or the is shown in the following well bishop results in a double attack. known study. L. Kubbel, 1909 R. Reti, 1922 122 124 White to play and win White to play and win After l 9d4 + OOc5 2 OOh!!! Black Here, White manages tocapture is in Zugzwang, because any move the rook by a double attack thanks by the bishop results in its loss as a to Zugzwang. result of the fork. 1 >lacs !:lcs L. Kubbel, 1928 If Black plays 1 .. , !:lbS,then 2 123 !:lh8 + OOc7 3 >lad6 +. Neither can the course of events be changed by 1 ... 00c8 2>laa7 Ia5300dl a44 OOela3 500bl a2+ 600xa2, be calise after this Black is in Zug zwang. 2 >lab6+OOeS 3 >lac7!as 4 OOd l a4 5 OOel a3 OObl6 a2 + 7 OOal ! OOls S !:l hS +, andWhite wins the game. White to play and win 68 J. Th e exchange in converting Black�s insecure posi tion to his advantage through a One can easily imagine that the series of exchanges and then in double attack can also be forced by launching a double attack. an exchange. Here is a very simple 1 g4' Q.g6 2 gf Q. X f5 3 Q. X e4 example. Q. X e4 4 � c3 Q. X f3 5 � X d5 Q. 125 xdi6�xc7+ .. The upshot of the game, which has been forced by an exchange, is that White achieves material sup�riority, ...<;U 77 � X a8 Q.f3 8 de and White wins. Kan-Lowenfisch Tb i/isi 1937 White to play 127 By a series of exchanges White dears the way for its rook to the eighth rank: 1 rl x e8 + diI xeS (1 .. . Q. xe82Q.h7!) 2 Q. xb5 Q. X b5 3 rldS + , and the double attack has become reality. Berger-Schmid 126 White to play The uncovered Black bishops prompted White to work up a double attack on them by means of an exchange. 1 � xd4! rl xd42 Q.e2! rl xdi 3 dilxdi ... These forced exchanges enabled White's queen to move to line d, White to play from where it can penetrate to d7 and attack the two bishops. This example is taken from Lasker's "Manual of Chess". White succeeds 3 ...dilg5 69 Black wants to protect one of the vary considerably depending on the bishops with the queen. Bad was position, but this is often neglected 3 ...iIiI x e4 because of the "fork" in practice, 4 �f3. Particularly in tactically critical po sitions involving attacks and threats 4 h4! iIiIf6 5e5! .. these relative values are only of lim� Forces the queen to abandon the ired validity. Very often the bishop. strength of :l particular man is meas ured by the role it plays in a planned S '" iIiIg6 6iIiId7 � X g2 7 \11 xg2 tactical operation. If in order to � X h4 8 iIiId3 ! iIiIX d3 9 � x d3, checkmate your opponent's king it and White wins. proves necessary to demolish its de� We have seen how the double at fensive system, then the material tack was forced through sacrifices. sacrificed for this purpose is well The next chapter is devoted to the spent, because one is repaid a hun sacrifice as a means of fordng the dredfold. The same applies to the double attack. double attack. If a double attack promises to bring a material advan tage then it is worth sacrificing something in order to ensure suc The sacrifice cess, The whole trick consIsts in first sacrificing something and then Sacrifices arc, of course, an effec getting something in return. Such tive means of forcing the double at sacrifices always involve a certain tack. If for no other reason, they are amount of risk, because if the oppo effective because as a rule they nent thinks of a way to frustrate the Come as a surprise to the opponent. plan, the sacrifice is made for no Their unexpectedness and sudden thing. This meanS that such sacrifi ness is due to the fact that we tend cial ploys should be considered to be too conscious of the relative thoroughly and often in breadth values of the pieces in normal situa and depth before it is decided to re tions. sort to them. At a very early stage of learning the A sacrifice that forces or helps bring fundamentals of the chess game we about a double attack can bring learn thatthe queen is much more about widely different results. It Can valuable than the rook, that the steer an opponent's piece to a cer rook is stronger than the knight or tain square on which it can be sub� bishop, which in turn are consider jected to a double attack immedi ably superior to pawns in value. ately or later on. These truths have become second The following examples from nature to us. And yet we know that games played in top-level competi they are not immutable, that they tion are characteristic, 70 , ," 'iillJ;llllliHllill!ilWH!UlllllllllUHI!!IUWI!!!IllHl!WWI1!!W Averbakh-Horberg In this situation, toO) the deploy Stockholm 1954 ment of White's pieces prompts Black to sacrifice the exchange in 128 order to mount a double attack. 1 ",9fs+ 2 did3 J:!xc3+'3 di xc3 ge3 4 J:! xf2 9d1+ 5 did4 9 xf2 The difficulty of this tactical opera tion consisted in making a correct assessment of the end-game. After that Black had no difficulty in win ning the game. Such a combination Black to play of sacrifices and double attacks is a standard procedure which one should be thoroughly familiar with, The awkward position of White's queen, rook and bishop prompts Here is a classic example of a sacri� Black to sacrifice a rook in order to fice by means of which pieces are launch a double attack: 1 , J:!c1! mobilized in a double attack. Black lures the queen to square cl in order to capture it immediately Em. Lasker after 2 t/:) xc1 by 2 ,,,9xe2+ 3 !j xe2t/:)xc1+, 130 The rest is easy: 4 dif2� a6 5 �d3 'IftJ x al 6 � x a6 'lftJdLWhite gave up, Pirc-R, Byrne Helsinki 1952 ,29 White to play and win To lure Black's rook to c8, White first sacrifices his rook by 1 J:!c8 + ! bl x c8, afterwhich he also gives away his queen to recover all the lost material and more in a single move through a double attack: 3 Black to play bc(9) +!! 71 A series of sacrifices designed to Black rejects the first sacrifice of the draw the queen into a fork is de queen because this would have been monstrated in the following old po followed by 3 4l Xc6 + and 4 sition. 4l XdS with victory. 3 �c4 +!!:l xc44®aS+!! B. Ho rwitz, 1881 roX a5 For all that White still managed to force Black to accept the sacrifice. This time he is defeated as a result of a slaughter brought about by a double attack. 5 41 xc4+ rob4 6 4l xd6+ and 7 4l xf5. Kikovit-Forintos Budapest 1957 133 White to play and win 1 ab(®) + ® xbs 2 �d6+ ® X d6 3 !:l d2X + ® X d2 4 4l X f3 + and 5 4l X d2 with vic tory. E. Pogosyants, 1959 132 White toplay White realizes the relevant sacri fices as follows : 1 !:l xc8+!. In this manner the rook is lured to square e8 . . . . !:l cSX 2 d7 . This sacrifice steers the king to d7. White to pLay and win 2 .,.ro x d7 3 �g4 + Here the sacrifice precipitates tWo White recovers the material he has double attacks. just sacrificed with interest and 1 4le5+ roaS 2 ®dS + robS compound interest. 72 /Jjskases-Kan advantage of the position of Black's ( ,'awe variant king and queen by 2 !:! X f7 + ! By eliminating the pawn at f7 White, in 134 response to 2 '" rI x f7) is able to continue with 3 � e6 + and 4 � X c7. However, if Black had re jected the sacrifice by playing 2 ... OOg8,eventS would have taken the following course: 3 !:!g7 + ! ooh8 4 !:! X h7 + oog8 5 !:!g7+oo h8 6!:!xg 6bywinning. To lush-Antoshin Leningrad 1956 136 In this case, too, White succeeds in involving two of Black's pieces in a double attack. 1 !:! X f7! !:! X d6 2 !:! X g7 + ! dJ X g7 3 de + and 4 !:! X d6. A sacrifice designed to eliminate the defence is frequently resorted to be fore a double attack. Here is a typi- cal case. Black to play Kupp er-Ola/sson Black's pieces appear to be hovering Zurich 1959 threateningly over Black's king. But the ominous confrontation of the 135 two queens enabled Black to strike back with a sacrifice followed by a double attack. .!:!X d3! Much to his distress, White has to accept this sacrifice with his rook because his queen is busy covering the pawn at g2. But now the queen is without protection. After 2 White to play !:! xd3 !:!e1 + 3OOf2 �e4+ 4 00X e 1 '/Itt X g6 Black captured the After 1 � X g 7 00 X g7 White took queen and SoOn thereafter won the game. 73 Lj ubemki-Stepaniec Rabinovitch-Chekhover Poland 1955 Leningrad 1933 Game variant 137 138 Black toplay Black to pIJ)' The situation is very tense. White The pawn on f2 is White� S sole pro has juSt Staged a double attack and tection against the double attack by Black is threatened with mate by the bishop and the rook on square !:!a4 andthe knight at d4 hangs. g2. How can it be eliminated? With Drastic measures are called for. the aid of a sacrifice: ) ... ®g3! It Black could, of course, move the has to be accepted by 2 fg, but this is knight back to c6 in order to ward followed by 2 ... !:! x g2 + 3 \Dh) oflthe check with the rook by � as. bjdd2, and there is no escape from But he found a better way out. If he a mate. gives check on c2 with his queen, A sacrifice might also be resorted to Black cannot create a knight fork for opening a file or rank in order to on f3because the pawn on g2 con stage a double attack, trols this square. But perhaps the pawn can be eliminated. As soon as Bogolyubov-Capablanca you have studied this position you New York J 924 will have no difficulty finding the 13. effective sacrifice that ends the game immediately: ..� f3+ ! Due to the mate in one move by the knight or the queen} the king can not retreat, but if White plays 2 gf, Black decides the issue by 2 ®c2 +, followed by 3 ... � X f3 + forking White's king and queen, Black to play 74 /\ classic model. Black first sacri L6wen}isch-Ryumin Ilces his knight by 1 . � x d4 2 Moscow 1936 cel only to recover it by 2 118x cs. It becomes dearth at 3 de i� worthless due to the double at lack 3 ... ® x cS + by which the rook at cl is captured. lilster-Betak Prague 1956 White topby White played the knight back to g3 despite the fact that he had a splen did opportunity to engineer a double attack in the form of two threats of the second order by mak ing a sacrifice. The correct continu White to play ation, which would have immedi ately sealed Black's fate, was 1 White sacrificed a bishop by 1 � f6 + ! gf 2 d. White has dislo -'2 x h6 in order to dislodge the de cated the defensive position of his fensive system of Black's king. After opponent's king and gained a I . gh 2 ®g3 +, White's queen threatening pawn on f6 by means of moved speedily to the diagonal the sacrifice. As a result twO threats h2-b8, which is dangerous for the have been created with one stroke, rival queen, making it possible to i. e. 3 ®g3 + followed by 4 ®g7 answer any move by the king with 3 mate and 3 ® x fS + ! ® x fs 4 �g6+ and 4 ® x c7. !::IdS mate. There is no defence against them. The next example also illustrates the destruction of the opposing king's fortifications and the open ing of files for a subsequent double attack as a means of ending a game victoriously. 75 w: Richter-Casper Stolya r-A verbakh Benshausen 1975 Leningrad 1938 143 White to play Black to play Black had just moved his knight to The sacrifice shown in this example b4 and attacked the pawn on a2. He was made for the three-fold pur was expecting White to reply 1 pose of opening a file, pinning and &:Ic7, which could have been fol smashing the defence. Its ultimate lowed by I ...@xa 2 2 �f6+ purpose is the same) i. e. to launch a ct>g6. Butevents tOok an entirely double attack. different course: ... � xg2+! I �f6+!gf By sacrificing the bishop, Black The knight had to be taken, but this opens a file for the rook on dB. At laid bare the king's position. the same time White's queen is pinned when it takes the bishop 'and 2 &:Ic7 + \t>g6 3 @d l! thus becomes unable to defend This double attack-White is at square £2 against a check by the tacking the rook and threatening knight. mate on g4-became possible 2@xg2&:1xdl! thanks to the sacrificed knight. This has resulted in a mutual double attack. White cannot play 3 @ X c6 because of3 ... &:I xel+. 3 &:I xdl �f2+ 4\t>gl @Xg2+ S\t>xg2 � xdl 6 &:I xb4 &:I X c2 + \t>gl7 &:I b2X and Black won the game. 76 Decoy attack out abandoning the point f2. Consequently in this case, too, the Y Oll are probably familiar with the inevitability of the events that took technique of decoy in which a piece place was achieved with the aid of a (or a pawn) defending a certain double attack. chessman or square is distracted from its defensive task. This tech A similar course of events is shown nique is also used for staging double in the next study. attacks. Let us consider an elemen tary example. A. Tro itzky, 1924 145 Chekhover-Sokolski 144 White to play and win There are two ways in which Black Black to play can defend himself against White's queening after 1 h7) but White wins White defends himself against the in either case by distracting the hos threatened mate on £2 with the tile rook thereby preventing it from queen from e2. If Black attacks the fulfilling his duties. In both cases queen by 1 ... �a6, he eliminates the distraction is effected by a the cover by a pin and forces imme double attack: diate capitulation. In this case the double attack consisted of an attack (a) 1 ... &lh22 &lfl + OOd2 3 on the queen and the mating threat &If2 + &I x f2 4 h8(t'll) on f2. The decisive factor was that (b) 1 '" &ld8 2 &lc6+ OOd2 3 the attack itself was two-fold, be &Id6 + &I x d6 4 h8(t'll). cause as a result of it the queen is The tactical diversionary manoeu pinned. Otherwise it could have vre shown in the next diagram is moved away from square e2 with- somewhat more complicated. 77 L Saikind, 1915 Chekhover-Kasparyan Yerevan 1936 146 147 White to play and win White to play Both White bishops are under at� White's queen attacks the knight, tack, and Black threatens to take which is covered by Black's queen. the bishop on b2, giving check, By playing 1 ®hS + White can and then to return to the original drive Black's king from his hideout, position to prevent the pawn from but he does not achieve.anything queening if White's bishop on e8 substantiaL But White can also moves anywhere. For this reason launch a double attack by playing 1 White first plays 1 h7 + ! thereby hS. He is still attacking the knight drawing Black's king away from the and threatening to checkmate the pawn on e7 and forcing it to move king by 2 ®hs. Black's queen can to a white square. not cover the knight and parry the 1 ...dl X h7 2 �a4 1:l X b2 + 3 threat of a check. After 1 �c2 +! .. ® x 65 2 ® x e6 White wins. This brilliant check brings about a An analogous case of diversion by a double attack. White threatens to double attack is shown in the next queen and attacks the hostile king. example given by G. Lisitsin. The bishop has to be taken, but af ted ." 1:l X c2 + 4 dlB it is clear that the king cannot return to the 8th rank because its own pawn on c5 is in the way. Black soon runs OUt of checks: . 1:lc3+s dlf4 1:lc4+6 dlf5. White to play 78 By playing 1 �fs White threatens Smyslov-Lyublinski mate on h7 and keeps the sights Moscow 1947 trained on the bishop on f6 at the .� ame time. To protect himself 150 against mate, Black has to reply with 1 ... g6, but this deprives the bishop of cover and results in a loss. In this case a mate threat diverts the pawn. One frequently finds diversion by double attack being used in practi cal chess. Here are a few examples. Bogolyubov-Sultan Khan White to play Prague 1931 Here) White first sacrifices a knight 149 by 1 il X f7! il X £7 in order to mount a diversionary attackby 2 >'l.b6!.If the bishop istaken by 2 ...� x b6, then the game is de cided by 3 � X £7 + c1;)h7 4 hs. That is why Black's reply is 2 ... �d7. What happened then was: 3 >'l. x dS c1;)h74 � x f7 � x dS 5 >'l.g6+, and Black resigned. Makogonov-Mikenas Tb ilisi 1941 The knight on f4 saves Black from 151 mate in three (1 >'l.e2+ c1;)aS 2 !'!a7 + !'!a63 !'! x a6 mate). That is why White brings about a double attack by the diversionary move 1 !'!ds + ! By attacking the king he forces Black to capitulate immedi ately, because to 1 ...cj;;l a6 White replies with the decisive 2 >'l.c8 +. Whitetopby 79 In reply to 1 ®d7, Black played 153 1 ... � x f3 hoping thatthe threat ened mate by 2 &lg8+ ? ® x g8 3 � X g8 &l X g8 would force White to return the queen immediately. But White made a diversionary thrust 2 &lg7!. Black may not touch White's rook because the rook e8 is under attack. Thanks to the threat 3 &l X h7 + Black is forced to play 2 ... � g5, after which White cap Whiteto play tures a piece. Alekhine-Nestor After 1 &lei+ mb8 2 ®b4 + ma8, Trinidad 1939 White gave mate in three by taking advantage of the unfortunate plac 152 ing of Black's king (3 �f:l+ ! &l x f3 4 ®e4 + ! ® x e4 5 &l e8). Please note the peculiar features of these two diversionary sacrifices. In the first case, by attacking the king, White forces the rook to leave the e-file and to leave the square e4 un covered. In other words 3 �f3 + is an attack with a threatened check by the queen on e4, which in itself is White to play a two-fold attack. After removing the bishop, White realizes the threat White carried out an original op of this two-fold attack in order to eration on the theme of diversion: 1 divert Black1s queen from covering &lc8 !. By attacking Black's rook, he the square c8. threatens to give mate by 2 ®fs + thereby forcing Black to play 1 &l X e8. Butthis is followed by an elegant diversionary thrust 2 �e7!!. The two-fold A double attack has thus material double attack ized: firstly White threatens a swift mate by 3 d8(®) + and, secondly 3 In the course of a game a situation ® X e6 followed by 4 dc(®) mate. can arise in which one player un Black capitulated because he was leashes a double attack, but his op unable to parry both threats. ponent is able to defend himself The next position comes from a against it successfully. But the con game of the grandmaster Duras. flictis by no means over. A critical 80 situation ensues in which a two-fold Belenki-Pirogov double attack may prove decisive. Moscow 1958 This development in its simplest fonn is illustrated in the following 155 study 154 Black to play In this position the rook on gl prow teets Whitels king against mate on g2 and the queen protects it from mate on h5. A single move, which brings about a double attack, is First of all White moves a pawn to enough to end the game immedi� the 7th rank thereby threatening to ately: 1 . . . !:lel! F Sackman, 1910 1 h 7' (not, aI course, 1 a7? !:lg8!, 1965 and Black saves himself) 1 .. !:l h 1 A. Chero", 2 a7 !:lol 156 For the time being Black is able to ward off the two threats, each pawn being attacked by a Black rook. But White frustrates Black's plans with a single move. 3 !:ldl' Byattacking both rooks simultane ously) White severs their contacts with the pawns. Black has no de Draw fence left: one of the pawns queens inexorably. After 1 c7 !:lc6 2 e7 !:lhe6 we have And here is a middle game position a familiar situation : White's queen in which the same two-fold double ing threats are parried by Black's attack decides matters. rooks. The lirst impressio n is that 81 White might as well throw in the OOc5 !'lc6+ 600d500g7 7 e8(t'1:!)! towel. But White has a surprise up (if7 c8(t'1:!)?then 7 ... !'l c8x 8 his sleeve: 00 x e6 !'le8!9 OOd7OOf7, and Black wins) 7 ... !lcd6+ 800c5 31ld6!! . !'l xe8900xd6. Viewed superficially) this move is incomprehensible: White, who Nenarokov-Grigoryev hardly has anything, gives away Moscow 1923 even that. 158 3 . .. !'lcxd6 + 400c4 !'lc6+5 OOd5!! 157 Black to play Again a situation which we have en� countered several times in this chap� ter. Black has two threats, i. e. a This is the whole point of White's threat of the first order (queening plan. By sacrificing his knight, the pawn on d-fite in one move) and White is able to launch a second one of the second order (queening double attack. This is a remarkable the h-pawn in two moves) . The first development. Black has two rooks threat is countered by the rook, the against two isolated pawns on files c second by the bishop. By means of and e, but for each pawn he has to the impressive move 1 . .. .Qd6H, give a rook. by which the coverless bishop is H Black had taken the knight with placed at the point of intersection of the other rook, then 3 the lines of fire of the opponent's !'l e x d6 + would have been fol rook and bishop, Black destroys lowed by 4 OOe4 !'le6+ 5 OOd5 their co-ordination and wins the with the same result. But what game. Strictly speaking 1 ... �d6 would have happened if Black had is actually a three-fold attack in not captured the knight straight which Black attacks the bishop on away and played 3 .•.00 x h7 in c7 and threatens to queen on the d stead? file and to play h3-h2. Then the only line of play leading to a draw is 4 OOd4! !'lcx d6+ 5 82 K. Behling only a bishop, but any other chess man, save the king of course, can be placed at the point of intersection of the hostile pieces. A. Tro itzky, 1926 Conclusion ofa study 160 White to play and win In this position the knight on d4 is making two mating threats, i. e. on c2 and b3, but for the time being the bishop and the rook are able to parry them. How can White disrupt Black to play the co-ordination of Black's pieces and plan a new double attack? A White has unleashed a double at diversionary sacrifice is the answer: tack-threat of 1 e8(U':i) as well as 1 ed(\ll:t)-but Black finds an ingenious I !::l h3! !::l xh32f3. move to counter it by playing 1 . . Nothing is to be gained yet by 2 rld4!. Asyou can see, Black uses �d3 because of 2 ... !::l Ih + , that the most promising line of play by is why the rook has first to be lured refuting White's double attack with to the f-file. a double attack of his owm, 2 ed(\ll:t)being frustrated by the rook ... !::l xf33 �d3!! ... and 2 e8(\ll:t) foiledis by the dis And here is that blow again which covered check 2 ...� b5 +. prevents co-ordinated action of White's king dodges the threatened Black's pieces and which immedi discovered check by moving to 2 ately decides the issue, because OOcl, but Black nevertheless plays 3 ...'Ilil X d3 is followed by 4 1)b3 2 ...� b5. This is followed by the mate, and 3 ... !::l X d3 by 4 1)c2 last double attack by 3 1)d7!. The mate. twO queening threats become acute again and Black is unable to ward h is worth mentioning that in the them off. case of such a two-fold defence not 83 Koskinen-Kasanen even the two-fold double attack is Helsinki 196 7 not fatal, but only if the defending player has a new strOng threat. Just such a situation is shown in the fol lowing example. Diirsch-Ta rra sch Nuremberg 1908 Game variant 162 Black to play It is almost inconceivable that such a confused position occurred in an actual game. White's king is in a precarious situation, although for the time being it is protected by its pieces from direct threats, the rook on h2 preventing a mate by the Black to play knight on c2, whilst the bishop and the queen prevent a strike against Whose position is preferable? It is b4. But by a manoeuvre already not easy to answer this question off familiar to us, Black manages to dis the cuff. On the one hand, White rupt the co-ordination of the enemy has JUSt mounted a double attack picces: I . ..@x b4+!'2.c:. X b4 Black's pawn on h7 and rook c8 are bid2!!, after which White is con hanging-on the other hand Black's fronted by the insoluble problem of queen along with the knight are parrying the twO threatened mates threatening mate on f3 and d 1, of on b4 and c2. If he plays 3 bI X d2 which the first is parried by White's he is given mate by 3 ...ab, and if queen and the second by the rook. he tries 3 @ x d2 his pieces get in Black found an instructive possibil each other's way. By playing 3 ... ity of refuting White's threats and f:lc2+ Black diverts the queen launching a two-fold counu!"r-offen from covering square b4 and forces sive of his own. a mate anyway. . .. blc7! The justifiable question arises This creates a critical situation for whether there is any defence White. No piece may take the rook against the two-fold double attack. because of mate, at the same time It turns Out that in special cases White's queen is attacked, and if it 84 sidesteps, White loses his rook on Particularly d7. But White rises to the occasion. strong moves 2 b5'!. When we spoke about the resources Notice how each move radically af of defence against attacks we fects the rospects of both players} . p pointed out that one of the mOSt ac pOSing difficult problems for each tive methods of defence is the mu � to solve. At the moment 3 fs tual attack or counterattack. For threatens mate} for which reason now the attacker himself immedi Black may not take any of the ately has to turn his attention to pieces being attacked. In this com warding off an attack. Now that we plicated situation Black found no have acquainted ou rselves with the thing better than 2 ... cl:td1 + 3 double attack, we can say that a i':l x d1 i':l x b7, after which the counterattack in the form of a chances of winning were about double attack is a still more effec equal. Although 2 ... cl:te2 would tive method of defence. We have al not have brought Black more than a ready come across such situations draw because of 3 i':l x h7 +! (see diagrams 70, 101, 102, 103). In \t>xh7(3 ... i':l xh74.¢.lf8 + the present chapter we shall ex \t>h55 cl:th7 x + ) 4 cl:t x c7 + . amine the question of defence by It seems that 1 ... ld.c7 is not the double attack a little closer. strongest move and that the modest continuation 1 , . ld.hsdeserves ! Ha sek, 1923 attention. Black would indeed have Va riation 0/ a study been able to pose some very effec tive threats had he chosen to cover 163 his pawn on h7. He would have been able to reply to 2 b5, for in stance, with 2 .. ' �f5! with the in tention of playing 3 ... cl:tb 1+. Af ter 2 .¢.lb2cl:th3! 3 .¢.lg7+ \t>h5 4 i':ld5 + �f5, Black would have re tained his offensive. But given the best possible reply, i. e. 2 .¢.lc1 cl:th3 3 � x e3, White's chances of de fending himself successfully would have been good. Black to play White replies to 1 ...a 1 (cl:t)+ by plaYing 2 .¢.le5!.This is not merely a defensive move. White nOt only attacks the newly acquired queen but also threatens 85 mate by 3 White's bishops are threatened. It And here are a few examples from seems that White will not be able to tournaments. extricate himself from this situation without losing material. But White He emsoth-Heissenbutter has an interesting possibility. Fe deral Republic o/ Germany 1958 1 r:tdS! r:t x dS 2 .Qe3!! . 166 165 White to play 86 The situation is very tense. Black what better is 2 OOg3 dlig6+ 3 � g4 has attacked the knight on c2 and hg) 2 '" dlibl + 3 OOh2 dlig!+ 4 threatens mate. It seems that White OOg3 �f2 mate. has to go on the defensive. But on This ,means that the most important taking a closer look one notices that thing for White is to neutralize the White could checkmate his oppo dangerous bishop on b6. You will nent in two moves by 1 n x h7 + notice that the bishop plays a part in followed by 2 dlig7 ifhis own rook the threatened perpetual check, but on g5 were not in his way. The most that it also prevents the rook from expedient way to convert this situa penetrating to square ds. As soon as tion is by covering the mate on c2 we realize that the bishop is over and launching a double attack at loaded with duties, we find the e1e the same time: 1 nc5!!.He coun gant move 1 'dt1c5!!. Whilst protect ters Black's I ...dIi x c5 by bring ing himself from a check by the ing home his second threat: 2 bishop, White simultaneously bI xh7 + 00X h7 3 dlig7mate. threatens mate on cS and f8 with his queen. What is more, the queen Kretschmar-Laue may not be taken because of 2 Eisenach 1951 n dS + with an inevitable mate. In effect White has three threats (the 167 two immediate threats 2 'dt1fS+ and 2 dlic8+ and-aftenhe queen is taken-the indirect threat of 2 bld8+). Mardczy-Romi San Remo 1930 White to play White can capture his opponent's queen with his knight, but this only leads to a draw with a perpetual check. How can White protect him self against this threat? 1 h4??, for instance would be very bad because of I . .. bIhi + ! 2 White to play 00x hi dlib1+ 3 OOh2 dlig1 + 4 OOh3dlihl mate. Weak is also I It is not so easy to unravel this situa dlixf4 blhl+!200xhl (some- tion. White's queen is threatened, 87 but it may not be touched due to the Ta imanov-Zhukhovitski check on g8 threatened by the rook, Leningrad 1949 followed bye7-e8(®)+. But Game variant Black threatens 1 ... &l Xg2 + 2 169 &lxg2 ®xg2+ 300xg2 ri xh6, which promises Black a piece advantage. How should White defend himself? It would be bad, for instance, to play the queen to gS, because Black would reply with a decisive series of blows 1 &l xh3+ '200g1 ®b6 +. Nor does 1 &lg8+ &l xg8 2 ®hS + OOd73 e8(®) + &l x e8 4® x e8 + OOc7look promising. White to play White's position looks critical. And yet there is a way out-and not only White has already carried out a that but even a way to victory. By double attack. His queen has at playing 1 ®hS!! White is able to tacked Black's rook and his pawn is stage a magnificent double attack, threatening to queen. But for the threatening a devastating double time being White cannOt profit check by 2 &l g8 +, against which from the double attack, because his Black has no adequate defence. The opponent is poised to make a strong finale took the following course: threat by playing 1 ... flg3 + to 1 ... &l xg2 + (no longer danger be followed by 2 .. ®h6 mate. ous) 2 &l xg2 + &l xhS 3 &l xb2 Thus, White has to find a move that &l xh3+ 400g1! &lh7 5 &lh2! thwarts the mate threat and keeps &lg7 + 600f2 &lg8 7 &l h6 OOf7 the double attack going. These con (loses at once, and even other ditions are satisfied by 1 flfS! al moves do not COme to the rescue) 8 though White has to reckon with e8(®) + &l x e8 9 &lh7 +. Black's replying 1 ... &ld2 ! by which Black attacks the queen, brings his rook to safety and pre vents the pawn from queening. 2®xd2!! . This is the punch-line. White sacri fices his queen in order to press home his threat of queening his pawn. 2 ... ®xd2 3 !:ladl ®aS 4 &lgel! fld4. 88 No better would be 4 ... @dS s two threats: 2 -&'telmate and 2 oof2 l:i x e2 hs 6 l:ie7, and Black is com mate. The only defence against this pletely helpless. is 1 ...@f S+, but then tbe third threat (of the second order) materi S l:ieS mgS 6 l:i x d4. White won alizes: 2 mg3 + mg 1 3 @g2 mate. easily. Now let us justsee why 1 @dS) I n all examples examined White de would not have produced the de fended himself by conjuring up sired results. In this case Black double attacks by means of masterly would still have had a defence. By well masked moves. Unlike moves threatening stalemate he would that constitute pure double attacks, have transposed his queen to the g moves aimed at staging double at file by 1 ... @g S! and saved him tacks as a mcans of defence could self. be regarded as particularly strong In this example it was not difficult moves. Incidentally, one should not to find the decisive move 1 dt1e4. only look for and find such moves, The threats were by and large obvi but one should be in a position to ous. But this is not always the case. recognize them in advance. Very often one has to have a thor Pure attack moves containing three ough understanding of the position threats simultaneously, two threats in order to be able to find the and one attack, one threat and two decisive move embodying various attacks or even three attacks can threats. also be included in the category of Let us examine the following study. particularly strong moves. Let us first consider some positions V. and M. Platov, ! 909 in the field of end-games. E. Pogosyants, 1976 170 White to play Can you imagine this position oc White to play and win curring in a game between average players? After 1 �f6 d4 White is White plays 1 @e4! thereby posing convinced that he cannot prevent S9 the appearance of a black queen. flee by 3 '" OOd2,White foHows For this reason he replied 2 � f3 up with a double attack by playing 4 and after 2 ...al('*) continued � b3 + . There is only one line of with � X d4 + '* x d4 4 � x d4. defence against the threatened After 4 '" 00x d4 S OOg400 x d3 6 mate, i. e. 3 ... '@'as, but White OOgSOOe4 7OOh6 OOfs 8 00x h7 counters this with a double attack OOf6the final game ends in a draw. threat of the higher order: 4 All this is uncomplicateq, forced � xd4+! 00x d4 S �b3+ and and colourless. But this study calls the queen is lost after all. for White's victory. This means that As you see, White's move 3 �c1, we have to look for other more so which was difficult to find and even phisticated solutions. It is only fair more difficult to anticipate, embod to warn the reader that the moves ied a mating threat and two double leading to victory are extremely dif attack threats1 one of the first, the ficult to find. To be sure, the first other of the second order. � move with Black's response-I f6 Also in the following well-known d4-is correct. But instead of 2 � f3 study the finish is decided by a par White plays 2 �e2, because Black's ticularly strong move. king cannot take the knight yet. But what remedy is there for 2 . A. Zeletski, 1933 .I('*)? Here White comes up with a parti 173 cularly strong move. In what ap pears to be utter disregard of com mon sense he plays 3 �c1!! . 172 White to play and win After 1 � a6 + OOb82 '*g3 + OOa8 3 �b7 +! � X b7 White plays 4 �d7! This move is an attack and creates a mating threat by 5 � b6. But we soon realize that the knight Black parries both threats with is unassailable due to 4 �gS + and 4 .. , ,*d8.But White follows this that by playing his knight to c1 up with a masked threat of a higher White threatens mate by playing his order: He plays S '*b8+ ! and gives bishop to gS. At once Black's king mate after S ... '*X bS by playing finds itself in a cage, for if it tries to 6 �b6. 90 III the foregoing studies the third It is easy to guess how the situation threat was connected with a sacri shown in the diagram will end. fice. But this does not necessarily White has not got a single pawn, have to be the case. that is why if he wants to win he has either to mate or capture Black's rook. Since Black threatens to play 174 I ... 91 White poses two threats simultane- Zhivayeva-Gaprindashvili ously: if 2 . &if7 then 3 &ids Tb ifisi 1976 mate orif 2 . .. &ih7 then 3 &id8 + dlf7 4 � gS +. Black has no choice 177 other than to play his rook to g8. But then White springs a masked threat, or more precisely} a threat of the fourth order. He forces mate in four: 3 �c7+ dlf7 4 &ifl + dlg7 5 �e6+ dlh6 6 &ihlmate! Aisenstadt-Margofis Leningrad 195 7 176 Black to play Black's position seems critical. Mate is threatened on c7} and 1 ... &id7 is followed by 2 ®cS + dld8 3 ® x a7 with decisive threats. And yet Black has deliberately got her self entangled in this situation, hav ing foreseen the opportunity of launching a triple attack by sacrifi White to play cing a piece} thereby taking advan tage of the insecure posting of her By the particularly strong move 1 opponent's king. She played &la8! the first player instantly ... � xd4+ '!2cd ®h4 + achieves a winning position in an impressive show of skill. He attacks And there it is-the triple attack! the rook e8 and poses two collateral Black is attacking the king} the threats: the mating threat by 2 bishop and the pawn on d4. White ®f8 + &i X f8 3 &i X f8 and the saved her bishop by 3 �g3, but this threat of a double attack by 2 was followed up by 3 ...® X d4 + ®e6 + ! If Black takes the rook 4 dlg2? .. then the game is decided by 2 The radical turn of events confused ®ds + ®f7 3 ® X a8 + and mate the opponent of the world cham on the next move. The only defence pion woman chess player, so that - I ...®f7 - is thwarted by 2 she failed to adopt the best line of ®d8 as well as 2 ®c6 with the loss defence. Supported by the threat of the rook. ened mate, White should have The next example shows the inter played 4 dlfl. Black would have esting case of a triple attack. had to answer with 4 ... &ld7} be- 92 \ a u!>e 4 ... � e3 + 5 �e2 is worth Needless to say, it may be that we l('Is. After 4 ... ® x al + 5 ®f6 toO shall be examining examples of 9c3+ 6\1ie2 �xc27®xd4 such opening blunders. which are � x d4 + Black would be one normally cited in literature as exam pawn up, but after the reply 8 �d3 ples of what one should not do in White could have continued giving openings. But our aim is somewhat \liff resistance. different. We examine the two-fold Butthe game ended, after 4 �g2?, attack as a tactical method, whereas on the following note: 4 . �e3 + the organization of the co-ordi 5 \1ih3 (White apparently thinking nated attack On f7 forms the basis of that her king was out of danger, but White's strategy in many Open ...) 5 ...® g4 + ! 6 fg hg double Games. Our intention is to familiar ('heck and mate! ize you with examples of the open ing game in which the attack on f7 is of a tactical nature and which have nothing to do with the strate The double attack gic concerti on of the opening, i. e. in the opening in which the attack comes suddenly as a result of rash moves on the part You will no doubt know that the ba of the defender. !>icthought behind many open As you know, White's strategy in games is organizing an offensive on the Sicilian Defence hinges on cer the weak point f7 in Black's camp. tain moves in the centre and on the As soon as the f-file is opened-as it king's side. Only occasionally does often is with the King's Gambit-or a battle flare up around f7 as well, the bishop appears on c4 in the first but this is a tactical development. few moves-as with the Italian For this reason we have culled a few Opening, the Evans Gambit or the examples of sudden attack on f7 Scottish Gambit-Black must be on taken from this opening. his guard and keep a cautious eye on his opponent's moves that might Sicilian Defence game 1 be aimed at the weakest Spot in his Th omas-Shapiro position. The same applies to the Antwerp 1932 Two-Knight Opening, in which I e2-e4 c7-cS White openly tries to attack this 2 �gl-f3 �g8-f6 square with two pieces. The open 3 �bl-c3 d7-d5 ings juSt mentioned have been ana 4 e4 x d5 �f6 x d5 lysed in detail and all or nearly all 5 �fl-b5+ �c8-d7 examples of inadequate Black de fence allowing White to take the Let us try to find Our bearings in point f7 by storm have found their the events that have taken place on place in textbooks on openings a the board. Black's move 3 ...d5 is long time ago. not exactly the best. As a result of 93 this premature thrust, the knight on easiest way to victoryis 11 �c4 + dS is in a precarious position, which fld5 12 � X ds+ 94 move S ...ds is a mistake and puts 7 �f1-c4 h7-h6 Black in a difficult position. S �g5 xf6 g7 xf6 6 e4 x d5 �b7 x d5 180 This taking of the pawn loses imme diately. Better would have been 6 ... flf6or 6 '" �g7 and to ac cept the loss of the pawn. 7 Wdl-a4 + �d5-c6 If Black had played 7 ..' flc6 he would not have fared better because ofS'fle5 1:!cS9 �b5 Wc7 10 �f4 �h6 II �g3 with loss of material. Up to this point there was nothing 179 worth commenting on in the open ing. An extremely dynamic, modern variant of the Sicilian Defence was played in which White quite often sacrifices a piece on e6, ds or bS. In view of the fact that White's pieces are ominously aimed at Black's po sition, Black would be well advised to be especially careful so as not to overlook some dangerous threat from his opponent. White has S flf3-e5! chosen to exchange on f6 so as not The decisive manoeuvre! If Black to lose any time. The only correct takes the queen, White follows up answer was 8 . 1) xf6. But noVi with 9 � x f7 mate, or if S ... Wc7 White sacrifices the bishop on f7 then the easiest reply is 9 1) X c6 and immediately proceeds to moun fl xc6 10 d5 with piece advantage. ting a decisive attack with two Seeing this, Black resigned. pieces, taking advantage of the ga ping weakness of square e6. Sicilian Defence game 3 � �c4 xf7+! OOeSxf 7 Vo orema-Zakharyan 10 Wdl-h5+ Minsk 1964 Black resigned. If \0 ...OOgS then 1 e2-e4 c7-c5 11 1)e6 with an attack on the queen 2 flg1-f3 d7-d6 and mating threat by 12 Wg6+. 3 d2-d4 c5 x d4 4flf3 xd4 flgS-f6 And here is an example inwhich a 5flbl-c3 a6'--a6 premature attack on f7 led to pre ' 6 �cl-g5 flbS-d7 cisely the opposite result. 95 French Defence game 4 White has consistently stuck to his Lehmal111-Tescbner plan and made a fork. But he neg Bad Pyrmont1950 lected a very important detail: I e2-e4 e7-e6 10 .Gi.e7-b4mate. 2 d2-d4 d7-d5 Double check and mate! 3 �bl-c3 d5 x e4 4�c3 xe4 �b8-d7 In the next example f7 is only one of 5 �gl-f3 �g8-f6 twO objectives at which the attack is 6 �f3-g5 aimed. As in a similar version of the Care Sp anish Game game S Kann Defence (see below) White is Mohrlok-Kramer planning a quick attack on f7. But Va rna19 62 here the sacrifice is useless, which is why Black provokes his opponent I e2-e4 e7-e5 with the next move to carry Out his 2 �gl-f3 �b8-c6 plan. 3.Gi.f1-b5 a7-a6 4.Gi.b5-a4 d7-d6 6 . .Gi.f8-e7 5 d2-d4 b7-b5 7 �g5 x f7?? 18' 96 \pp�l1"cntlya mO\'e played automat- 1l";111y. In this position White suc ceeds in bunching a double attack, \\ hich immediately decides matters. II ct\dl-h5! d3-d2+ 12 !i.! cl xd2 Block resigned. 12 ...g6 is fol lowed by 13 ®'d5,threatening mate (,11 f7 and attacking the rook on a8. In a more recent example taken fl"Om 1 game played by twO grand Usually 12 !i.!f4is played at this ll1asters, an unexpected strike was point. White tries to adopt a new l1l;lde on f2. plan, which includes prepnrations for castling long, but his plan suf Caro-Kann Defe nce game 6 fers a surprising fiasco. The cause of Sllctill-Kholmov failure is the insecure posting of Blldapest 1976 White's knight on e5. 12 I 02-e4 c7-c6 !i.!c5 xf2+! 2 d2-d4 d7-d5 A bolt from the blue! After 13 3,;)bl-c3 d5 xe4 d/xf2ct\xe5 14 ct\xe5';)g4 + 4,;)c3 xe4 ,;)bs-d7 Black reCoverS the piece by a fork S !i.!fl-c4 ,;)gS-f6 and remains one pawn up. 6,;)e4-g5 e7-e6 7ct\dl-e2 You will recall that conditions for a double attack are particularly b 1 11 [his version of the Caro-Kann vourable if the twO sides decide to Defence, White deploys his pieces have an exchange by attack and h�' :ltt:lcking f7. counterattack. ,;)d7-b6 Irregula r King's Pawn Opening III this manner Black refutes the RlI5akov- Ve rlimki threat 8,;)x f7 d/xf7 9 ct\ xe6+. Moscow 1948 game 7 8 !i.!c4-d3 h7-h6 I e2-e4 e7-e5 The pawn d4 may not be taken be 2 c2-c3 ';)b8-c6 calise of 9 ,;)1f3 followed by 10 3 d2-d4 ,;)gS-f6 ,;)eS with a two-fold attack on f7. 4!i.!cl-g5 h7-h6 5 !i.!g5-h4 g7-g5 9,;)g5-f3 c6-c5 6 !i.!h4-g3 e5 x d4 10 d4 x c5 !i.!fsx c5 7 e4-e5 d4 xc3 II ,;)13-e5 ct\d8-c7 12 !i.! cl-d2 The twO opponents have disre- 97 garded all cliches in their opening Sp anish Opening game 8 moves. By sacrificing his pawn 8 Ho rt-Zhelya ndinov � x c3 White could have profited Ha vana 1967 from an active position. But he - I e2-e4 e7-e5 chose to have an exchange instead, 2 �gl-f3 �b8-c6 misjudging the possible conse 3 �f1-b5 a7-a6 quences to boot. 4 �b5 x c6 d7 xc6 8e5xf6? c3 x b2 50-0 fl-f6 9 clIdl-e2+ 6 d2-d4 e5 x d4 7�f3 xd4 c6-c5 184 8 �d4-b3 clId8x dl- 9!:lfl xdl �f8-d6 10 �b3-a5! The line adopted by White is ac cording to a recipe by Fischer, who used it successfully in a number of games. The intention behind the knight's move to a5 is to make Black's development of his queen's side more difficult. 10 �c8-g4? White was banking on eliminating the dangerous pawn on b2. Bur Black tries to solve his development events took an entirely different problems by tactical means. course. II f2-13 0-0-0 9. clId8-e7!! IOf6xe7 �f8-g7! 185 White resigned. A tragicomic situation. White is a queen and a knight up, but he can only prevent the pawn from queen ing by giving away his own queen, after which Black's material superi ority wins. The next twO examples show play ers who have been "hoist with their own petard". Black had planned to answer 12 fg They show how the player setting a with 12 ...� x h2 + > but there trap for his opponent ends up as the was a most unpleasant surprise in victim. Store for him. 98 12 e4-e5! 9 ...@xd 4is refutedby 10 �bS+. A double attlck of decisive impact. The loss of one of the twO bishops This survey, which covered only a being inevitable, Black resigned. small group of openings, proves that one has to reckon with the pos French Defence game 9 sibility of a double attack from the Kotkov-Akopyan first few moves on, i. e. even in the Krasnodar 1966 development phase. Such factors as insecurely posted pieces, reciprocal 1 e2-e4 e7-e6 attacks and various pins increase 2 d2-d4 d7-dS the danger 01 double attacks. 3 flbl-c3 dS X e4 Forks, discovered checks and 4 flc3 xe4 �c8-d7 double checks and even more com The problem of developing the plicated cases of the double attack queen's bishop can also be solved in - all these things can occur in the this peculiar manner. opening stage. However, the double attack normally occurs as a result of S flgl-f3 �d7-c6 a bad mistake, of underestimating 6 �f1-d3 flg8-16 the opponent's plan, miscalcula 7fle4 xf6+ @d8 xI6? tion, carelessness and sometimes Black tries to lure his opponent into simply as a result of thoughtless, a trap. He plans to answer 8 �g5 mechanical playing. with the two-fold attack 8 � X 13 and il 9 @ X f3 then 9 @ X f3 with equalization. The double attack 8 �c1-gS �c6 X f3 in the end-game 186 Many chess-players entertain the mistaken notion that tactics is something that concerns the mid dle-game, while the end-game is governed by strategy and that tacti ,cal features occur only in excep tional problem situations. Despite the fact that many positions dis cussed in the preceding chapters to illustrate various aspects of the double attack were end-game situa 9@dl-d2! tions, we have decided to devote a Black had overlooked this possibil special chapter to the theme of ity. His queen is trapped because double attack in the end-game. We 99 set ourselves the task of showing that tactics, especially the double at tack, is part and parcel of end-game strategy and that in many cases it is one of the basic methods of chess play. You will, of course, know that in the end-game the king is relatively safe, as a result of which tactics in the sense of a double attack on the king rarely succeeds in achieving its purpose. Instead, a different objec White's king is threatening to out tive is pursued in the end-game: the flank his opposite number. To pre queening of pawns. Tactics in gen vent this, Black's king must go into eral and the double attack in parti opposition. But this is not enough. cular plays an outstanding role in Let us assume it is Black's move. In dealing with problems of queening. this case he must step aside and Let us begin our analysis with ele White carries out one of his threats : mentary pawn end-game positions, 1 . \!:idS2 \!:ib4 \!:ic6 3 \!:ic4\!:ib6 in which the king and an inside 4 \!:idS\!:ic7 S \!:ics\!:id7 6 \!:ib6 etc. pawn are fighting against the lone But if it is White's turn to play, then opposing king. There is a simple Black's king can foil the White rule covering such positions. If the king's advance and the game is pawn has crossed the middle line, drawn, e. g. 1 \!:ib3 \!:ibSor 1 \!:id3 then it is enough for the stronger \!:idS,etc. player'S king to stay in front of the Thus we see that in this end-game pawn in order to ensure conversion. White carries out a double attack If the pawn has not yet crossed the (in the form of two threats), and the middle line, then the strategy is to task of the second player consists in advance the king first and then the parrying it. In this way the double pawn. This means that the stronger attack constitutes the essential tacti player's king must first penetrate cal element of this elementary end into the hostile territory, while the game. weaker king should try to prevent The double attack as a combination this. of various threats forms the basis of Let us follow this duel of the kings. the game in many other, mOre diffi cult end-games with pawns. Let us consider a famous study as an example. 100 R. Reti, 1922 about to create the threat of sup porting its pawn. Hence it is easy to '88 understand that by moving to square g7 the king creates twO threats of the second order. It is showing signs of creating twO dif ferent threats, i. e. to suppOrt his pawn and to stop the hostile pawn. If Black answers with 1 ...h4 then the respective quadrangles of Black's pawns shift to el-e4-h4-hl, dl-d5-h5-hl and c1-c6-h6-h 1. After 2 OOf6 Draw the king is already threatening to give its pawn immediate support Let us try solving this problem only and at the same time making ar with the aid of the terms "attack" rangements of creating the threat of and "threat". stopping the opponent's pawn. If White's pawn is twO moves from the Black wants to parry the immediate queening�rank} but Black's king is threat he has to continue with 2 . in its quadrangle and is threatening OOb6.Again the squares of the pawn to attack it. At first glance White's on c6 shift, because the king can king is hopelessly far behind Black's only support it from squares d6 and pawn and unable to suppOrt his own d7. White plays 3 OOe5, again with ' tWO objectives in view. He creates ��7�t us analyse the �'�k:king's the twO direct threats of supporting interrelations with the two pawns. his pawn and of stopping his oppo The king could obviously intercept nent's pawn. Black has no defence the pawn if it could get to the qua to counter them. After 3 ...h3 4 drangle d I-d5-h5-h I. This OOd6 h2 5 c7 the game ends with a means that the king could threaten draw. to stop the pawn if it were in the As you see there is nothing super quadrangle c1-c6-h6-hl ; which natural in this study. It complies means that as soon as it enters the with the inherent logic of chess and quadrangle bl-b7-h7-hl the its solution rests on the repeated ap king can threaten to stop the pawn. plication of the double attack. Now let us analyse the White king's interrelations with its pawn. The king could support its pawn from It can be demonstrated that the squares e8-e7-e6-eS, and from method of triangular movement so squares f8-f7-f6-f5 it would common in the end-game with threaten to do so. And finally from pawns is a special case of the double squares g8-g7 -g6-g5 it would be attack. 101 '89 I. Maiselis, 1921 190 White to play White has twO threats, i. e. that of White to play and win queening one pawn and that of penetrating to b6. But for the time being Black is able to refute them White muSt capture the pawn on a7, successfully, because 1 \DcS is fol If he tries to accomplish this in a straightforward manner by pro lowed by 1 . . . \Dc7 but I \DdS by ceeding along the straight line I . . ' rocs 2 \Dd6 rods. In these circumstances White makes a wait f7-a7, the game ends in a draw: I \D \D \D ro ro ro i g move: 1 <1k4. He retainsthe op e7 c3 2 d7 d4 3 c7 e5 � . \D ro \D \D tlOn of makmg either threat. But we 4 b7 d6 5 >< a7 c7. realize at this point that pinned White's objectiv,e is to stage a against the edge of the board, tbe double attack, combining the threat Black king itself is forced to upset of capturing the pawn with that of not letting Black's king Come near, the equilibrium. After I .,(D cs 2 Th�s is achieved by the following \DdS or 1 . . . \Dc7 2 \Dc5 White succeeds in pressing home a threat. series of manoeuvres by the king 1 roe6 \Dc3 2 rod5! \Db4 3 \Dc6 \DaS By its nature a double attack is also 4 rob7 robS S \D>< a7 roc6 6 \Db8, a cba:acteristic method of pushing and Black�s king arrives too late. the kIng to the edge of the board in the end-game with pawns. Hence, the conclusion to be drawn The following example shows how is that the double attack as a combi to go about it. nation of various threats is an essen� tial tactical method, which is very often used in end�games with pawns. The double attack also plays an im portant part in end-games with knights, primarily because the de coy as a tactical method is a funda mental technique used in this end- 102 game in order to achieve pawn su Without the king's help but with the periority. help of the fork, the knight defends itself successfully against the king 191 and the pawn: 1 �c1 + OOb2 2 �d3+ OOc23 �b4+ OOb34 �d3! Black's king has managed to push the knight aside, But despite the fact that the knight dodges to the side, it checks the black pawn's advance by threatening to mount a double at� tack by 5 �c1 +, Hence a draw, White to play Occasionally the knight manages to catch up with the pawn with the aid After 1 OOe6� b4 2 d7 OOc7it of the double attack, would be a mistake to play 3 OOe7 because of 3 '" � dS + ' The cor 193 rect move is 3 � a6 + !l which de coys the knight, So that after 3 ... � x a6 4 OOe7the pawn can queen. Another reason why the double at tack is so important in this end game is that the knight fork be comes a particularly effective wea pon at this stage of the game. A, Philidor, 1777 Black to play 192 Black can play 1 '" �b3 2 b7 i£lc5! Black carries outa double at tack 0, e, an attack and the threat of a two-fold attack: 3 b8(/ii) �a6 + ) and saves himself. The following study is an excellent example of a double attack in an end-game with a knight, White to play 103 V. Chekhover, 1938 From an analysis by A. Alekhine, 1 934 195 194 Black to play Draw Alekhine sees this as adrawand uses Squares marked with a cross are the following variant tD prDve it: squares which result in the loss of a I . . . me2 2f4 me3 3£s me4 4 f6 pawn if Black's king steps Dn them. meS S bS. You will notice that the White's forces are separated, but thrust S bS is basically a double at Black is unable to take advantage of tack because both pawns are threat this because the area around the ening to queen. But Black has an Black king is "mined", It may not appropriate answer: He plays 5 , .. step on the c-file or on squares b3 or C6>e6! thereby invalidating White's bs. If Black should, e. g. play 1 . double attackby turning the tables on mb3 then 2 fle4 fs 3 flg3f4 4 him. The bishop takes over the task fle2 f3S fld4+and the f-pawn is of checking the f-pawn and the king lost. For this reason Black cannot juSt manages to cope with the task win despite his superior force. of preventing the advance of the b pawn. A draw is inevitable after 6 b6 In end-games with bishops, espe md7 7 mbs mcs s ma6 mbs. cially when twO pawns are pitted against a bishop, the whole game L. Centurini, 1847 very often hinges on the double at tack, namely DO the combination of two queening threats. And con versely, the defence against these two threats is based on the correct assignment of tasks to the king and the bishop. White to play and win 104 In this position, too, the first F Sackman, 1909 player's strategy is based on two threats, i. e. on the double attack. 197 On the one hand White threatens to interpose the bishop on c7 and, on the other hand, to move it over a7 and bS and from there to drive Black's bishop off the diagonal h2-bS. Events Can then take the following course: 1 �h4 dlb5! 2 �f2 dla6! Black's king tries to repulse both White to play and win threats. 3 �c5 ! . White manages to queen thanks to a double attack. We shall see presently that the en tire secret lies in this waiting move. 1 �c8 !. ... �f4 White already threatens a double attack by 2 e7. The bishop has to The bishop is forced to leave its move aside, since an end-game with hideout. pawns is hopeless for Black. �e7 dlb5 5 �d8 dlc6 4 ...� fl 2 e7 �bS 3 c4 + I . Black's king has time, returned in This first double attack forces the but it is powerless against the decoy king to take the pawn. attack which immediately decides the game. . ..dl X c4 4 �a6 ! 6 �g5! . And the second double attack de cides the game because the pawn In this manner White succeeds in cannot be stopped. bringing his bishop to a7 with the aid of a double attack (attack plus It is easy to see that in a confronta queening threat). tion between a knight and a bishop, a double attack is a very effective � � dl � dl 6 ... h2 7 e3 b5 8 a7 a6 method. In the chapter devoted to � � � � � 9 b8 gl 10 g3 a7 11 f2, the fork we have given a number of and White is winning. examples which you can review. Here you will be acquainted with a model in which a game centred on the pawn is dominated by the double attack. 105 H. Mattison, 1914 noW comes the second and this time 198 decisive fork: 8 gd7 + OOa7 9 g x c5, and Black can lay down his arms. The role played by the double at tack in tournaments has been illus trated by numerous examples (d. diagrams 43, 76, 98, 1 12, 115, 145, 154, 157). Let us consider two more. White to play and win Em. Lasker, 1890 Black threatens to achieve an imme- 199 diate draw by 1 ... �f3 or 1 ... >'lI.e2.That is why with his first move, in which he sacrifices a pawn} White closes the important diagonal. lc6! dc 2a6 �f3 For a draw Black has only to play c6-c5, but . 3 gg5! �d5 4 ge6! .. White to play and win The first double attack. White In this well-known study White threatens both 5 1)c5, after which succeeds in pushing back Black's the pawn passes, and the fork 5 king and eliminating his pawn by a g c7 +. Black must choose the series of double attacks. lesser of two evils. 1 OOb7 &!b2+2 OOa7 . 4 ...c5 5 gc7 + OOd7 5 g x d5 OOc8 This move merits attention. It con tains two threats, i. e. that of queen If 6. . OOc6,then White's king en ing and of forcing back the oppo ters the c-pawn's quadrangle by 7 nent's king. Hence, basically it is a OOg3.That is why Black tries to at double .ttack. tack the White pawn as qujckiy as possible. 2 ... &!c2 3 &!h5 + (the threat is carried OUt) 3 ...OOa4 4 OOb7 7 gb6+ OOb8 &!b2 + 5 OOa6!(another double at There is no alternative, because tack) 5 ... &!c2 6 &!h4+ OOa3 7 otherwise White plays 8 a7. But OOb6 &!b2 + (with 8 &! x h2 as an 106 imminent threat) 8 OOa5 .b!c2 9 White plans to play 7 rle3 + in re rl h3 + maz 10 rl x hZ!, and sponse t0 6 ...el (@). But at this White is winning. point there is an unforeseen devel And here is an instructive example opment. taken from a tournament. ..el(fl) +! ! Galic- Vukcevic White had to admit defeat. The COf Yug oslavia 1975 rect continuation was 6 .b!dS! el (@) 7 rl X f5 and a drawn game. 200 What part does the double attack play in the end-game with queens? It can be demonstrated that in this case, too, it is an effective weapon which helps the stronger player to hide his king from checks and to promote his pawn. Let us examine the following situa tion, for example. 201 Black to play Black launches a double attack. ..e3! The rook is under attack and the pawn threatens to queen. White loses the game immediately if he tries to parry the attack by 2 f4, be cause this is followed by 2 ...e2 3 mf2 rl e4 4me 1 rle8' and White Black to play finds himself in Zugzwang. Hence, White has no choice but to take the Black's queen gives a series of rook: checks. But White's king is able to 2 rl xd4e23 rld6+ . find a safe haven by taking advan tage of his opposite number's post White wants to lure Black's king to ing and of a double attack, e. g.: the e-file in order to threaten with a 1 ... @d5 + 2 mel ! (checks on double attack of his own. the e-file cannot be given because of 3 ...mf7 4 rld7+ mf6 5 rld6+ the double attack 3 @e2 + ) 2 me7 6 rld3.. @hl + (2 .. @a5+ 3mfl @b5 + is again followed by a All this seems very logical, because double attack by 4 @eZ +) 3 mf2 107 clIh2 + 4 clIg2! and the pawn pro- L. van Vli et, 1888 ceeds to queen because 4 clIh4 + is followed by a discovered check. Maroczy-Betbeder Ha mburg 1930 White to play and win After 1 clIb4!Black's queen can make the following moves on the diagonal a8-h 1: a) 1 ... clId5(or 1 ... cliO) 2 White to play clIa4 + dlb6 3 clIb3 +! clIxb 3 4 b8(clI) +; 1 a6 clIal+ 2 dlb5 clIb2+ 3 dlc6 b) 1 ... clIg2 2 clIa3+ dlb63 clIf6+ 4dlc7! .. clIb2+! clIxb 2 4 b8(clI)+ ; White sacrifices a pawn, but after c) 1 . . . clIh1 2 clIa3+ dlb63 4 ... clI a6x 5 clId7 + and 6 clIb2 + dlc7(3 ...dla6 4 clIa2+ �d6 + he exchanges the queens dlb6 5 clIbl +!) 4 clIh2+! clI h2x thanks to a double attack and wins 5 b8(clI) +. the end-game. In conclusion anend-game in 4 .clIc3+ 5 cl1c6 cl1e3 6dlc8' which a rook is fighting against a and Black resigned. If Black plays bishop. In such positions a victory is 6 ...dlf7, White has no trouble the exception rather than the rule. deciding the issue by 7 a7! clI a7x 8 But if a victory is to be achieved it is clId7 +. only by means of a double attack. The double attack is also the leit motif of the following famous old study. 108 ! Kling andB. Horwitz, 1851 after which the rook penetrates into the 8th rank. 204 5 !::Ie2 l.":ld66 !::Ie8 + l.":lf87 !::Id8 and mate on the next move, You have seen for yourself that the role of the double attack in the end game is not less important than in the middle game, even if it is often focused not on direct attacks but on various threats of which queening is the main one. Black to play White threatens a double attack by Studies I !::Id7 in which the bishop is at of double attacks tacked and at the same time a mate is threatened on dB. If the bishop The double attack in the broadest moves to b6 to counter the threats, sense of the word occurs most fre White mounts the decisive double quently in studies. At a time when attack 2 !::Ib7. After 2 ... l.":lc5 3 chess theoreticians still regarded !::Ib8 + l.":lf8the rook makes a wait this device as one of many elements ing move on the 8th rank and Black of tactics, thereby underestimating loses the game. its versatility and significance in tac Hence, the only continuation is tical operations, master problemists I .. l.":lgl ! In this manner Black had long been aware of the major tries to elude the double attack by role played by the double attack finding his bishop behind the White and paid due tribute to it in their king. Now White must try to smoke works. the bishop out of his hideout. This On the pages of this book you have can be done as follows: examined numerous examples of games that were more or less con 2 !::I fl l.":lh2 3 !::If2 l.":lg3 4 !::I g2 ' nected with double attacks. Now l.":le5 we should like to acquaint you with The bishop has to leave its safe posi some outstanding works of art that tion, because if 4 ... � h4 then 5 are entirely in the realm of the OOh5+ (again a double attack). On double attack. These studies also the other hand the decisive answer reflect the aesthetic si de of this truly to 4 ... l.":ld6 is 5 !::Id2 l.":le7 6 !::I c2, universal device. 109 A, Tro itzky, 1913 2 . ..Id.b5 is decisively countered by } fle6+and 4 fld6+, 20S 2 ,,!:ld5 Black's rook threatens to flee to d3. } fle6+ Q'.)e4 4 Q'.)g4' h5 + 5 Q'.)h4 Black is in Zugzwang. Any move with the king or with the rook (ex cept !:ldl)leads to a fork, The most obstinate move is 5 ... .ld.dl,but then the fork after 6 flg5+ Q'.)f4 7 flh3 + decides the game, White to play and win The following two studies show the At first sight White's chances of queen succumbing to a double at winning appear dim, for to win he tack, but each game takes an en has to capture the rook. But at this tirely different course. stage the idea of capturing the rook seems to be quite far-fetched. And H. Rinck, 1927 yet let us see what happens when White plays I flc4+ , After this move the rook has every reason to feel uncomfortable, This is because the king has only one square to which it can move without immediate grave consequences, any other move exposing it to a fork from the knight, '" Q'.) I f4 White to play and win The rook can now move almost to any square on the 5th rank. But the The mechanism of double attack next attack shows how limited its has already been prepared here and freedom of movement is. all White has to do is set it in mo tion, although for the time being 2 flg7! . Black's queen is beyond the knight'S At this point we realize that the "le reach. Despite this White's task is to bensraum" of Black's rook is re prepare a strike against the queen. stricted to the square dS, for if it Let us try drivingthe queen to the moves to f8, £6 or c5 White immedi- knight especially to prevent 1 ately forks it and 2 , !:lf7 or @fl +, which would result in an 110 immediate draw as a result of per- L. Kubbel, 1935 petual check. I �g2 . The queen has not got much of a choice of squares it can move to. It is lost if it moves to any square on the cS-h3 diagonal. I ... ®b3 and I ... ®d3 are worthless forthe same reason. No better is 1 ®a3 or I . " ®c3 because of 2 fl x d4 + l!ia7 3 flbS+. Hence, out of 12 squares the queen has only White to play and win one it can move to without danger. ... ®e3 It is not easy to predict that this is the prelude to a double attack. Let It seems Black can breathe a sigh of us see how the situation develops. relief. But this is not so. 1 ®a1+ l!ih72®b1+ . 2 fl x d4+ l!ia7 3 �gl !. The unfortunate posting of Black's "What a nuisance these confounded bishop and king enables White to bishops are!" the queen might cry improve his queen's placing in a out in despair. It managed to elude series of stair-like steps, although it one bishop) but there is no escape is not very clear at first what White from the other one. isup to. It is actually impossible to find a safe square for the queen on an al 2 ' " l!ihS 3 ®b2 + l!ih7 4 ®c2 + moSt empty board. In any case all l!ihS5 ®c3 + l!ih7 6®d3 + l!ihs Black squares are taboo for the 7 ®h3 + �h7 (7 . ®h7 S queen, the transgression of which t!ttc3 + and mate on next move) 8 results in an immediate loss. If it ®c3 + l!igS 9 ®cS ' . moves to d3, then White plays 4 Now we see what White's plan was: flc6+with an unavoidable fork. His queen can now threaten a Hence oUt of 19 squares the queen double attack. His opponent's has only one to move to: queen may not step on the bl�ck . ®eS squares, if it moves to f7, White plays 10 �h6 + with mate. But But there, too, it falls prey to a Black's king can avoid the danger double attack: ous confrontation by 4 flb5 + l!ibS 5 �h2 + l!ics 6 fld6+. But at this point it becomes appar- 111 em that the move 9 ®c8 contained double attack: 2 fg(@) + 00 xg8 3 0. second threat, namely that of cap �e7+. turing the queen. White plays 10 Z .Illa3 1 � xa3+ 3OOb2 . .Illc5 I, after which the queen is trapped. Again we see a double attack being mounted threatening 4 f8(@)+ and 4 00x a3. Black meets the sec V. Korolkov, 1951 ond threat with a reply which is also 208 based on double attack. . �aZ+ 1 If 4 00X aZ, then 4 ....Ill e6 + fol lowed by 5 .. .Ill x f7. White's king tries to hide. But where? 4 ooelI. If White had played 4 \1,)c3?Black's saving move would have been 4 .. � c2 + ! leaving no escape for the White to play and win king. 4 .. �a1 + I (4 ... �CZ+ would In Korolkov's study, the entire have led to a quick defeat, for the thrilling struggle based on double pawn cannot be stopped) S \1,)dZ attacks is centered on the use of the � aZ + 6 \1,)e3 � a3 + 7 \1,)f4 pawn. �a4+ 8 oogS... 1 f7 . The game seems to be over, but Already White's first move is a Black launches a fresh counter-of double attack, threatening to queen fensive, which is also based on double attack. and in reply to 1 ... !:lf6 he has the threat of playing Z .Illbz concealed 8 ... �g4+!9 \1,)h6 (9 \1,)x g4 up his sleeve. But Black replies in .Ill x fs + with a draw) 9 ... !:lg8 kind. Through a titanic effort Black ma I . .. �a6+! nages to mobilize his rook in the struggle with the pawn. But its plac� This, toO, is a double attack of a ing is tOo weak to be effective, and special kind. Black has two threats White wastes no time in utilizing in store, i. e. if 2 OOb2then 2 ... the situation to his advantage. �f6 or if Z ooblthen Z .Ill X fs + is possible. 10 �e7! .Ille61 The other defence by I .. !:lg8 is Black PUtS up a desperate defence doomed to failure because of the and parries the threat of 11 fg(®) mate. liZ II fg(®) + � xg8 12 �g6 mate. Now the bishop is fair game for the rook. The series of double attacks ex changed between the two sides has 2 llg6 �d5! produced an unexpected and un Black has to be very cautious in ique mating position. choosing a safe square for (he Although perhaps not quite so· ex bishop. Bad is 2 ...�f7 or 2 .. citing) the following study leaves a �a2 because olthe immediate lasting impression. Here the double attack. 2 . �c4 is JUSt as Struggle flares up around a double unsatisfactory in view of the double attack planned by White. attack by 3 llc6,while 2 ... �b} leads to the main version. M. Havel, 1926 3 Ilg5 �c4 4 Ilg4 �b3 5 Ilg3 �a2 209 At last the bishop has found ('safe" refuge at a2, having threaded a nar row path to escape harassment by the rook.'But this has created favou rable conditions for a double attack on the a-fiie) and White immedi ately exploits the opportunity. 6 llf3! . Now the second bishop is forced to White toplay and win follow no less narrow path. .. �e7 7 lle3 �d6 8 lld3 �b4 The start of the contest seems to 9 IId4, and White has succeeded herald no great events. To prevent after all in forcing his opponent into Black from moving his bishop from a position which leaves him open to £8 and giving check, White plays: a double attack. 1 �f2 .. In accurate combination studies, Since the bishop at g4 is attacked usuaUy both sides use the double at White muSt be prevented from play tack and the one who "laughs last" ing 2 IIg8. Black has no choice but wins, i. e. the one who executes the to play last double attack. I ... �e6 Here are some characteristic exam ples. II} A. TYo ilzky, 1934 .. !'Ih2 + 3 oog4! !'I x hi ". Black has carried out his double at tack and achieved a balance of for ces which promises to end in a draw, But in the course of the game, White himself has set the mechan ism of double attack (in the present case it is the discovered check) in motion. He uses it in order to pre pare another form of double attack, which is sometimes referred to as discovered attack. White to play and win 4 �gl +!ooc7 5 !'Iblood7 The game starts with a position in Black's king may move only on which White has to ward off a white squares, otherwise the rook is double attack, with the bishop lost when the bishop moves. With hanging and 1 ... !'Ih2 + being his next move, White forces the threatened. If he tries to bring the king to move to the queen's side bishop to safety by going 1 s.1/d5, and drives it towards the edge. Black presses home the attack by 6 !'lei!ooc6 7 !'Idloob5 8 !'lei playing 1 '" 0d6 2 !'IeS0c4! ooa4 9 !'Ibl ooa3 10 s.1/cS+or and the game ends in a draw. This ..00.5 10 s.1/b6+ and wins. leaves White no choice but to give check. A. Zeletski, 1931 1 !'IbS+. 211 Black's king may not step aside be� cause 1 ...ooa7 2 !'I as + oob8 3 !'laS mate, but Black finds a brilli ant solution . . 0b6! With a view to continuing with 2 ... ooc8 after 2 !'I b6x + after which the loss of a bishop is un avoidable. 2 s.1/ xb6 .. White to play and win Black gets a breather and is appar In this explosive situation White has emly ahle to take the bishop with alt'"eady made preparations for a impunity. double attack (his opponent's 114 bishop and knight are hanging), but We shall soon see that he has an the knight fork at d2 prevents the ocher double attack up his sleeve. rook taking the bishop. This threat 7 lJ x g6+ mh7 still needs some preparation. Now it is White who faces a prob 1 mg2 9.d32 IJd! . lem. How can he find a way out of Black's situation is criticaL 2 the situation which has arisen? The 9.c2 is followed by 3 IJd8 and if best way is by a double attack. 3 . 9.a7then 4 mo �d2+ 5 SIJe6! . IJ xd2s:ti.xg66 IJg2+with ade cisive double attack. Black mUst de We shall soon see that this is an ex fend himself against the threatened tremely important move. This is 4 mo by 3 ...s:ti.f4, but this is fol precisely the point from which the lowed by4 IJd5+mg4 (4 .. rook can fulfil its last mission. mh4 5 mo again with a double at ...9.g3 + 9me2! mxhS tack), a.nd a.surprising mate by 5 9.h5 + mh4 6 �g6. But Black has a very effective reply, which is also 212 based on double attack, 2 ...�f2! 3mxf29.a7+!4 OOel ! (as we shall presently see, el is the only square left for the king) . . 9. x g6 The first skirmish ended in Black's favour. But the next double attack, which threatens the next, brings Black to the brink of defeat. At last Black breathes a sigh of re 5 lJd7 9.bS lief, for a draw seems to be in sight. But Whites next move restores or Here the posting of White's king der. plays a role. If he stood at e2, Black could save himself by playing 5 10 mo ' and the issue is decided, 9.h5 +. for the only squares the bishop ca.n move tO, L e. h2, h4, c7 and b8, are 6 IJg7mh6! all open to double attacks leading to But Black's courage is not broken. the loss of the bishop. 115 G, Kasparyan, 1950 '" �d7'6 rlc7 rld5 213 2" Draw White is in a precarious situation. Black has managed to save twO of His knight is threatened and cannot his threatened pieces, but White move anywhere, If he mOves to d8, wastes no time before mounting the Black makes a double attack by the next double attack. bishop from e7 j if it moves to d6 a 7 OOe4!Q.b6 8 rlb7 rld6 9 OOe5! double attack on cS follows, The at �cS 10 rlc7�b4 II rlb7Q.a3 12 tempt to convert the passed pawn is rla7 rld3(or 12 '" rle6+ 13 also doomed to lailure: I 0016 OOdSrld6+ 14 OOeS etc,) 13 OOe4 rl xb7 2 rl xb7 � X b7 3 e7 �c5 �b2 +' 4 OOe6�c6 5 0017 �dS+ 6 0018 �g7 + 7 OOe8 �e68 OOd8 Black's attempt to launch a double � 16, and Black wins, attack of his own fails: 13 ' So what can White do? He tries a rl xe3+ 14 OOd4! draw, double attack: 14 rlc7 �b6 1S rlb7 rld6 (IS " rl xe3+ 1600f4') 16 OOeS' and 1 �d6 Q.c52 e7' rl X e7 3 �fs' � xis everything starts aU over again. Since the throng 01 White and Black is two bishops up, but White's Black pieces can go on moving back next move conjures up a double at and forth perpetually, the game is tack, considered drawn. 4 rlc6' rleS 5 0014 , This study is truly an "ode to the Now it is Black who is in trouble. double attack" , Somewhat later Three of his pieces are threatened, Korolkov took Kasparyan's idea a and il he goes 5 '" rldS, then little further and created a study in White replies with 6 e4 and ends the which the stronger side succeeds) game with an immediate draw. under similar circumstances, in Thus, his only hope is a counterat breaking the double attack dead tack, lock, 116 11111 II III 1IIIIII IIIn IllIIU IIlIllnmrmnnmmmmmmnlllll lllllW V. Korolkov, 1953/54 double attack or at least the threat of one occurs almost in every game. 215 We have picked eight games in which the double attack either de cided the game or was its leitmotif, in order to illustrate how situations connected with double attacks de velop. We shall try to analyse the motives of double attacks with a view to fathoming those mysterious forces which engender them. White toplay and win Queen', Gambit Rubinstein-Snosko�Borovski White's bishop and rook are under attack, and if he loses one of these Petersburg 1909 pieces his prospects are bleak. Only I d2-d4 d7-ds a counterattack can save him. 2c2-c4 e7-e6 1 g"b4 !4b3 3 flbl-c3 flg8-f6 4 �c1-gS g"f8-e7 As in the preceding study, the rook S02-e3 flb8-d7 moves aside keeping an eye on the 6 flgl-f3 0-0 twO bishops. 7 clldl-c2 2!4d4 eS Rubinstein's favourite move at this Worse is 2 . . . c5 3 g"aS+ did7 4 point. He still has the choice of cast g"c2 !4a35 !4a4, and retains his ling either short or long. piece advantage. 7 .. b7-b6 3 g"c2 !4b24!4c4dsS g"a3 !4a26 According to modern theory, the !4c3 d4 7 g"b l !4al8 !4b3 moSt energetic way of disrupting As you can see, White has suc White's build-up is by going 7 ceeded in asserting his material ad cS, disregarding the disadvantage vantage. Victory is only a question of having a Black pawn at dS. After of time. the text move, White realizes a plan which is connected with long cast ling and an attack on the king's side. Sample games 8 c4 x dS e6xds We have convinced ourselves of the 9 g"f1-d3 g"c8-b7 importance of double attacks. It is 100-0-0 no exaggeration to say that a In a game between Alekhine and 117 Yates played in Hamburg a year la- 14 0c3 x e4 15 xe4 ter, an even stronger move 10 h4 was played} preventing the relief 217 move 10 . ..0e4. 10 .. 0f6-e4 11 h2-h4 17-f5 12�cl-bl c7-c5? 216 15 Qd3 x e4' Lees get down to brass tacks. By sacrificing the bishop, White creates the basis for a double attack along the opening diagonal. As you will soon realize, all this required Already Black's 11th move seems extensive and exaCt calculation. rather dubious (better is the quiet move 11 ... !leS), but his 12th IS ds xe4 move is an outright mistake, which 16@c2-b3+ Q)gS-hS in the given position creates condi 17 @b3 xb7 e4 x f3 tions for White to launch a double Black pins all his hopes on this attack. Rubinstein makes masterly pawn. use of the opportunity created by these conditions, namely the open� IS !ldl xd7 ing of the diagonals. Another double attack, this time on 13 d4 x c5 b6 x c5 the bishop and the queen. At this point we realiz.ethe strength 18 .. @d8-eS of White's 12th move. If the White 19 !ld7 x e7 @eS-g6+ king were still at cl, then Black 20 �bl-al !laS-bS could play 13 ... 0d x c5, because 21 @b7-e4 @g6 xe4 14 0 x ds is worthless,because of 22 !le7xe4 f3 xg2 14 ...0 x d3+. But now the reply 23 !lhl-gl !lfsx 12 to 13 ...0d xcSis I4 0xd5! The first impression is that by his Q X d5 15 Qc4 and White wins. sacrifice Black is able to stage a The ability to foresee such nice dangerous counterattack, because points is an indispensable attribute his pawn at g2100ks very threaten of the good chess-player. ing and on top of that pawn b2 is lIS ,'ll fIl IIIJlII 1'" ,_____ , hanging. But White has calculated short on the Sth move, the knight everything down to the last detai11 move to as being made after 9 h3. and his next move da rifies the situa- 9 �b3-c2 c7-cS tion. 10 d2-d4 I'l\'tdS-c7 24 !:le4-f4' 11 flbl-d2 flaS-c6 12 fld2-ft This is how easily White fends off the threats, for if 25 ... !:l Xb b2 This move, which was earlier used (or2S ... !:lfxb2), then 26 !:lfs+ by Lasker, was verypopular in !:l fs x 27 m x b2 with an easily those days. Today White usually won end-game. plays 12 dc (Rauser) or 12 ds. As shown by the game played by Geller 24 . !:lf2-c2 and Mecking (Interzonal Tourna 25 b2-b3 h7-h6 ment, Palma de Mallorca 1970), 26 �g5-e7 !:lbS-eS Black gets a difficult game also in 27 mal-bl ! the latter case. The last fine point, which had to be 12 . cS xd4 anticipated well in advance. 13c3xd4 �c8-g4 27 . !:lc2-e2 Biack>s position is by no means bad 28 �e7xcS !:le8-d8 even if he plays 13 ." ed. 29 �c5-d4 !:ld8-c8 30 !:lf4-g4 14 d4-dS flc6-d4 15 �c2-d3 0-0 This final double attack ends the fight. Black resigned. 15 ... flh5!16 �e3 fl xf3+ 17 gf �d7 would have been more in Spanish Opening keeping with the spirit of this game. Capablanca-Dus-Khotimirski 16 �c1-e3 !:la8-c8 Petersburg 191 j And here it would have been better 1 e2-e4 e7-eS to mOve the other rook to this 2flgl-f3 flbS-c6 square. 3 �fl-b5 a7-a6 4 �b5-a4 flgS-f6 17 �e3 xd4 e5 x d4 50-0 �f8-e7 18a2-a4' 6 !:lft-el b7-bs White immediately attacks his op 7 �a4-b3 d7-d6 ponenes pawns. It is interesting to note that the var 18 . l'l\'ta-b6 iant played here is in keeping with 19a4xb5 a6 xbS the latest modern theory. 20h2-h3 �g4 x f3 8 c2-c3 flc6-a5 White now gets a permanent advan- Nowadays Black usually casdes 119 tage in view of the weak pawns at over the role of blockbuster and de bS and d4. How should Black have Stroys the Black king's fortress. continued? Bad was of course 26 e5-e6 !::IeS-f8 20 '" �hs because of 21 g4, but by 20 ... �d7! he would have kept If 26 .. , fe then 27 @g4. his two bishops and would have had 27 flft-g3! good prospects of countering, be� cause if 21 flg3with the threat 22 Capablanca's attack is very forceful �fl, then 21 '" fleS 22 �fl �f6 indeed. To 27 ...fe he intended to 23 flhs� eS. reply with 28 @g4 e5 29 � x g6! 21 @dl xfJ flf6-d7 27 . @b6-b7 Black transposes his knight to c5 219 and clears square f6 for the bishop. 22 !::Ie1-cl! fld7-cS 23 b2-b4 flcS-a4? He suspects no evil designs. He should have exchanged at d3 and then played his bishop to f6. 24 !::1clxc8 !::IfS xc8 218 28 flg3-fS! The sacrifice cannot be accepted because of the inevitable mate after 29 @ x fs. With the aid of the double attack White also throws his knight into the attack. What can Black do? He is threatened with 29 flh6 + and 30 fl x f7 and with loss of material. 28 f7 x e6 Please take a close look at this posi- tion. The Black rook is not covered, A natural move to prevent the pawn and this circumstance enables from being threatened. But this White to mount a tactical operation move enables White quickly to de- in the form of a double attack. cide the battle in his favour by open ing a file. The most tenacious move 2S e4-eS! g7-g6 would have been 28 .., dih8in or Although Black has parried the der to deprive White of the oppor threatened 26 @fS, the pawn takes tunity of giving check. 120 29 d5 x e6! 4 �f3 xd4 �g8-f6 5 �bl-c3 d7-d6 Another surprise in the form of a 6 �ll-c4 double attack! To 29 ' , , 'I!t1 x f3 White replies with 30 � X e7 +, White's bishop has obvious inten and White captures a piece. tions regarding square f7. For a long time it waS believed that Black 29 'I!t1b7-c7 could easily neutralize it by e7-e6. But in the fifties it waS discovered 220 that White can maintain the bishop's attacking momentum by the thrust 12-14-15, especially jf this plan is accompanied by long castling. 6 .. e7-e6 70-0 Today, one usually plays 7 �e3, 8 'I!t1e2, followed by long castling. If Black had played 29 '" 'I!t1a7, 7 .. a7-a6 then things would have been easy 8 �c1-e3 'I!t1d8-c7 lorWhite:30 �h6+ OOg7 31 �17, 9 �c4-b3 �18-e7 threatening capture at b5 and 32 1012-f4 �c6-a5 'I!t1f4with a telling attack. II 'I!t1dl-f3 b7-b5 30 'I!t1f3-c6! This is how-until this game-this variant was frequently played, Still another double attack, the last White's next move usually being 12 One in this game. f5, which achieved nothing. For this 30 ,.. 'I!t1c7-d8 reason the entire system was re 31 �15xe7+ 'I!t1d8xe7 garded as harmless for Black. �a4-c3 3Z �d3 xb5 12 e4-e5' 33 'I!t1c6-d7 'I!t1e7x cl7 34 �b5 x d7, and White won In those days this was a novel idea: quickly, White offers a pawn sacrifice. 12 �c8-b7 Sicilian Defence 13 'I!t1f3-g3 d6 X e5 Averbakh-Taimanov 1414 x e5 �f6-h5 Zurich 1953 15 'I!t1g3-h3 1 eZ-e4 c7-cS White certainly did not sacrifice the 2 �gl-f3 �b8-c6 pawn in order to win a piece by 15 3 d2-d4 c5 X cl4 'I!t1f2O-O! 16 g4, because in this 121 case it is possible to play 16 . '" ;:!:lb3 x 17 ab ® xeS 18 gh ® x h5, and Black has a strong J.nackgoing. 15 ®e7 xe5 221 An instructive position of a double attack has developed. Two things are threatened by White: first, to recapture the piece by IS ® x 115 + @ x h5 19 ;:!:l x+, g7 and secondly, if the knight dodges to f6, to cap ture the queen by IS �f4. If Black The first and at the same time deci covers the knight by 17 ...g6, then sive mistake. Analyses have proved 18 �d4 decides the issue. There is that it is correct to play 15 no satisfactory defence in sight for ;:!:lb3 x 16 ;:!:l X b3 and only then Black. 16 ... ®xeS. IfWhite plays I7 ;:!:laS,Black can afford to get in 17 �b7-cS volved in complications which are 18 ®h3 xh5+ ®e5 x h5 nOt devoid of advantage for him, 19 ;:!:le6 xg7+ �e8-d7 i. e. 17 ...b4 ! 18 ;:!:lc4®c7! 19 20 ;:!:lg7x h5 ® x hs o-O. The two-pawn superiority is of 16 �b3 xe6! course entirely sufficient for a win, but Black cannot make up his mind The bishop, which was exposed for to give up and continues the game such a long time to the danger of to the bitter end. being taken} now offers itself to be taken. Black has to take it, because 20 ... ;:!:la5-c4 if 16 ..0-0 then 17 &l f5, a very 21 �e3-d4 &lh8-g8 unpleasant prospect, especially 22 ;:!:lc3-ds &lg8-g5 since 17 ...�f 4 is doomed to fai 23 ;:!:lhs-16 + �e7 xf6 lure due to loss of a piece after 18 24 ;:!:ld5 xI6 + �d7-c6 &l xeS ;:!:lh3 x + 19 � x h3. 25 ;:!:lf6 x h7 &lgS-g6 26 &lai-ei b5-b4 16 ... f7 x e6 27 b2-b3 ;:!:lc4-a3 !7 ;:!:ld4 xe6 28 &le1-eS ;:!:la3-b5 29 �d4-e3 ;:!:lb5-c3 30 ;:!:lh7-ls 122 White's pieces have taken up active Euwe mistakenly played 10 b4 and positions. The final offensive be after 10 ... d4' found himself in gins. difficulties, because after 11 �a4 came the effective 11 .. de! 12 30 �g6-g7 ilhxd 8 (12 � xc5?ef+ 13 lte2 31 �fl-f6+ Itc6-c7 .!.':i.g4+) 12 ... ef+ 13lte2 32 .!.':i.e3-h6 �g7-g4 .!.':i.g4+. Black wins because White's 33 �e5-e7+ 1tc7-d8 king has to move to the d-file fol 34 �e7�h7 �a8-b8 lowed by check and capture of ,he 35 �f8-e6+ .!.':i.c8x e6 queen. 36 � f6-f8 mate. 10 �b8-c6 II 0-0 .!.':i.cS-e6 Nimzowitcb Indian Defence 12 �c3-e2 .!.':i.c5-d6 Uhlmalln-Averbakh 13 �e2-d4 Dresden 1956 White does not try to exploit the I d2-d4 �g8-f6 weakness of the pawn at dS and his 2 c2-c4 e7-e6 play is somewhat weaker. To 13 3 �bl-c3 �f8-b4 .!.':i.d2,Black could have replied 4 e2-e3 0-0 13 ... � e4! and chances would 5 �gl-e2 have been nearly equal. This is hardly better than playing 13 �c6 xd4 the knight to f3, but as a rule it leads 14 e3 x d4 mS-eS to variations that have not been so The attempt to go over to the offen- well explored. sive without delay does not pay: d7-d5 14 ...�g 415h3�xf216 6 a2-a3 .!.':i.b4-e7 �xf2!(16ltxf2ilhh4 17ilhf3 f5t 7 c4 x d5 e6 xd5 with a strong attack) 16 ....!.':i. xg3 17 .!.':i.xh7+ Itxh718 ilhd3+ After 7 ... � x d5 White can con with a double attack on h7and g3. tinue by going 8 g3, after which his 15 �g3-fS .!.':i.e6 xfs opponent wiH have a hard time 16 �d3 x £5 ilhdS-b6! proving that his position is not worse. Black has overtaken his opponent in development and now plans to play 8 �e2-g3 c7-cS ! on both flanks. This move, which occurred already 17 b2-b3 g7-g6 in the 25th game between Euwe and 18 .!.':i.f5-h3 Alekhine in 1937, is the best way to White plans to play g2-g3 in order restore equilibrium. to bring his bishop to g2. ln this 9 d4 x c5 .!.':i.e7x c5 manner he protects the K-side and 10.!.':i.fl-d3 trains his sights on dS. 123 18 fl16-e4 ®xd5 and 32 ..fl xdl) 30 19 ®dl-d3 �d6-e7 !de2'and Black wins. The bishop takes up and influential 29 . �e7-e2 rosmon. 30 !ddl-fl !de8-e3 20 g2-g3 �e7-f6 21 �c1-e3 !de8-e7 223 22 !dal-c1 !da8-eS 23 !dfl-dl Black has the initiative, his forces are concentrated in the centre. 23 ... ®b6-d6 24 �h3-g2! White is cautious. If 24 b4 then 24 . ..fl X go ' 25 hg !d xe3 26 fe ® x g3 + 27 �g2 .-:igs,with a very dangerous attack for the sacrificed Black sacrifices a rook. White ac rook. cepts the sacrifice assuming that this will lead to a draw, But the strongest 24 h7-h5 reply would have been 31 !dc3 ! Black intensifies pressure on the K b6 32 ® x a6 !d x c3 33 ® x e2 side. If 24 ...® x a3 then White fl xh3 + 34 � x h3 !d x h3 35 would have reacted with 25 � x e4! ®e5, and White has a lighting de (25 ... !d xe426 !dc5 !dd8 27 chance. !d xdS !d xd5 28 ® x e4 ® x b3 3112 x e3 !de2 x g2 +! 29 !dbl®c4 30 !d xb7) 26 ®c4 ®d6 27 dS, with very promising By no meanS 31 . ®g3 because play. 0132 ® x dS. Very weak would also have been 25 ® d3-b5 a7-a6 26 ®bS-aS h5-h4 3l ...flx hH 32 dlhl !dxg2 27 g3-g4 because 01 33 �c8 + dlg7 34 !d x17 + ! dl x 17(34 ...dlh6 35 After 27 �f4 ®e6 28 �e5 h3 Black dl xg2 ®g3 + 36 dlfl,and White would have had an attacking posi- wins) 35 ®c7 + ® x c7 36 tion. !d xc7 + and 37 dl xg2. 27 ... �16-g5 32 dlgl x g2 ®d6-g3 + 28 �e3 xgS fle4xg5 33 dlg2-hl ®g3 x h3 + 29 h2-h3 34 dlhl-gl ®h3 x e3 +! 29 ® x dS then 29 . . flh3 + 30 If point. Although dlfl (30 dlhl fl x12 + 31 dlgl An important fine it sounds unlikely, Black manages 124 to capture both of his opponent's Griin/e ld Indian De/ence rooks. D. Byrne-Fischer New York 1956 35 \t>gl-hl 1 flgl-f3 flg8-f6 White cannot save the situation Z cZ-c4 g7-g6 even if he goes 35 because of !Hz 3 flbl-c3 �f8-g7 35 ... flh3+36\t> hl flxf2+ 4 d2-d4 0-0 37\t>gZ h3 + 38\t>f1 fld3 with an 5 �cl-f4 d7-d5 irresistible mating attack. As we shall soon see, this approach 35 '" @e3-h3+ to the opening game is characteris 36 \t>hl-gl @h3-g3+ tic of modern chess. For a certain 37 \t>gl-hl flg5-13 ! length of time the players conceal Black now threatens to play 38 their true intentions. Only at this @h3 mate. White has to give up a point can it be said that they have rook for a knight and is then faced decided in favour of the Grunfeld with the inevitable loss of his second Indian Defence. Normally this posi rook, being unable to prevent a tion occurs after 1 d4 flf6 Z c4 g6 3 double attack. If for instance 38 flc3 d5 4 fl13 �g7 5 �f4 0-0. !:ic8 + \t>g7 39 !:i 13 x then 39 " ' 6@dl-b3 @xf3+ 40 \t>h2 @g3+ 41 \t>hl @h3+ 42 \t>gl@ x g4 + and In this way White covers the pawn 43 . @xc8. and strengthens the pressure on the centre. But as you know a queen 38 @a5-d8 + \t>g8-g7 that is sent into action too early in 39 !:ifl x13 @g3 x13+ the game is very likely to become 40 \t>hl-hZ @f3-f4 + the target of attack itself. 41 \t>h2-g2 @f4xg4+ 6 " d5 x c4 White resigned. Black retains his su 7@b3 xc4 c7-c6 periority after 42 \t>fZ@f 4+ 43 8 e2-e4 flb8-d7 \t>e2 @ x cl 44 @ x d5 @c2 + 45 \t>e3 @c646@e5 + @f6. This quiet development move is not in keeping with the spirit of the de fence chosen by Black. Black had to try to exploit the bad posting of the enemy queen in order to take over the initiative by 8 ...b5 9 @b3 @a5 and by the threat 10 ".b4. 9 !:ial-dl fld7-b6 10 @c4-c5 S1I.c8-g4 11 S1I.f4-g5 125 224 obliges White in his desire to mount a double attack of his own. 14 �g5 x e7 @dS-b6! A cold-blooded reply. lfWhite ac cepts the exchange sacrifice by 15 � x f8 he faces a very vigorous at tack after 15 ...� x f8 16 @b3 � x c3 17 �d3 (17@xc3?? �b4) 17 ... @xb3 18 ab �b4. 15 �fl-c4 White would like to prevent � f6-d7. But the text move is not Byrne just cannot face the fact that only bad because it means loss of his young opponent has outplayed time which could be used more him so masterfully. He tries to com profitably for development, but also plicate the situation and soon finds because it leads to an unsound dis himself in a worse mess than before. position of pieces. Master Byrne of 15 .. �e4 x c3! courSe did not consider all the con sequences of his sortie, and he The boy shows no fear and calcu could hardly have expected that the lates the complications with great 13-year-old youngster sitting oppo precision. If 16 @ x c3 � feS 17 site would so elegantly exploit the �xf7+ (17 @e3 @c7) 17 . weak move by the bishop. ooxf71S �g5+,then 18 ... 00 xe7 190-0 � x dl 20 � x dl II �b6-a4!! @b5, and Black foils the attack. A thunderbolt! This shows that the 16 �e7-c5 �f8-e8 + future world champion already pos 17ooel-fl sesses the incisive vision it takes to detect weaknesses in the opponent's position. With this telling move he 225 put his opponent in a critical situa tion. For the sake of a double attack he temporarily sacrifices a piece, which he recovers after 12 � x a4 � xe4 13 @cl (13 @b4 � xf314 gf � x g5) 13 .@a5+ emerging with a material advantage. 12 @c5-a3 �a4 x c3 13b2xc3 �f6 x e4 Having carefully considered the White apparently awaits the consequences Black seemingly knight's retreat with satisfaction, 126 hoping for 17 . flb5 1S 2S rlhl-e1 rleS xel � xf7+! Nothing better than this. If IS Queen 's Gambit � x e6 then IS ...@b5 + ! 19 Averbakh-Estrin 127 7 c5 xd4 ing White's queen and square f2. S;:>lf} xd4 @d8-c7 But since there is no mating threat, White simply disregards the threat. Until this game this move was re garded entirely satisfactory. After 9 12 @c3xg7! b!h8-f8 @a4 + ;:>lc610;:>lxc6.1":lxc3+ 13 .I":lg5-h6 II bc.I":ld7 Black indeed has a good He continues playing in this spirit. game. 13 ... ®c5 xf2+ 9@dl-b3! 1400el-dl flb8-d7 Apparently White has overlooked IS b!hl-e1 ;:>le4-16 the threatened double attack. After l5 . ;:>lec5White can play .I":lb4 xc3+ either 16 ;:>lc7 +, followed by 17 ;:>la8, x or 16 .I":le3 17@h4 .I":lg5 Relatively better is 9 . @c5, al- @g4 + 18 .I":le2 @a4 + 19 b3, cap though in this case, too, White gets turing the queen. a certain advantage by 10 .I":l x 16 gf II 0-0. Black pins all his hopes on 16.1":lc4 xe6 @f2 xb2 the impending double attack. 17 !hl-C\! 10 ®b3 x c3 ;:>lf6 x e4 Black resigns. Nothing can save him. 17 ...@ x b5 is followed by 22. the decisive 18 �c4 + , or j 8 .I":l x d7 X+ 00 d7 19 b!c7 + OOd8 20 @ X f8 + and mate on next move. Ta rrasch Deftnee Averbakh-Platonov AlmaAta 1969 1 c2-c4 This pawn move is seen frequently White's queen and bishop are under at modern tournaments. But it hap fire. The first impression is that pens frequently that as soon as the White will nOt be able to extricate competitors have revealed their himself without losing material. But plans we see patterns emerging on his momentous lead in development the board which are other than the with the weak points in his oppo English opening. That is how it was nent's camp enable him to mount a in this game, too. counter double attack. I ... c7-05 11 ;:>ld4-b5! .®c7-c5 2 ;:>lgl-f3 ;:>lb8-c6 Yet another double attack threaten- 3 e2-e3 128 White prefers the prosaic Queen's c3-c4, but keeping his queen and Gambit to the "romantic" Reti getting good attacking chances. Opening. Black has no choice but to 13 . h7-h6 accept the invitation, because if he plays 3 ...g6 White replies 4 d4 Black is forced to weaken his posi �g7, and his prospects are better tion. Even less satisfactory would thanks to the thrust 5 d5. have been 13 ...g6. 3 e7-e6 14 c3-c4 d5 x c4 4 �bl-c3 �g8-f6 Black has no alternative but to take 5 d2-d4 d7-d5 the pawn at c4, for 14 ... �e6 is 6 a2-a3 �f6-e4 followed by 15 !Hd I, an unpleas Regarded as a sound answer to ant prospect, whilst 14 ...d4 loses White's pedestrian move. But Black a pawn by IS �e4. has a ntlmber of promising ways of 15 �d3 x c4 OOg8-h8 continuing the game: 6 ... �e7 6 ...a6 and finally 6 . cd. You will agree that Black's mistake on the 10th move produced serious 7 �fl-d3 �e4 x c3 consequences. White has forced 8 b2 x c3 �f8-e7 open the diagonals for his mighty 90-0 0-0 bishops and is poised for an attack 10 �cl-b2 b7-b6? on the king. He is already threaten ing to play 16 ®g6 with a double What looks like a natural move putS attack on g7 which cannot be par Black in difficulties. The chances of ried. Weak would have been for in the twO sides would have been stance 15 ... �e7) which would about even had he chosen the cor have been followed by 16 ®c3 �f5 rect reply, namely ...dc 11 10 17 e4 and the loss of a piece. To c4 b6. � x protect hirriselfagainst 16 ®g6 II c4 x d5 e6 x d5 Black is forced to lose valuable tempo enabling White to increase If Black had taken the pawn with pressure. his queen, White would have won a clear advantage after 12 c4 and 13 16 ®c2-e4 d5. White's attack takes its own course. 12d4xc5 �e7 x c5 Winning a tempo, the queen 13 ®dl-c2! changes over to the K-side. This is the punch-line. If White had 16 . �c8-b7 immediately played 13 c4 then Probably the decisive mistake. Black would have exchanged Black could have put up a stout de queens after 13 ...dc and 14 fence by 16 ... �d7, or better still � x c4. Now White can play 16 . t!tJc7.But now his situation 129 is becoming hopeless because his �d4 he loses a piece by 22 ed! white-square bishop cannot take >'I. X f3 23 ®g3! At this point part in the defence of the king's Black's defence is based on threat flank. ening square g2. For instance 22 X e7? would be weak because 17 rlfl-dl ®d8-c8 .b1 22 ... � X e7 and mate is threat If 17 . ®e7 then 18 ®g4 f6 ened atg2. (18 ...f5 19 ®g6 and the threat of 20 ® :h6 + which cannot be par 22 rld7X b7 ! ried) 19 � h4! and Black already White sacrifices his queen and for loses material. ces victory. He could, of course, 18 >'I.c4-d3! have won using a different, quite deliberate and what is more a less White forces Black to open his complicated approach, namely by king's defences. 22 ®g3! ® X g3 23 hg rlab8 24 18 f7-f5 �e5! � X e5 25 >'I. X e5 with a 19 ®e4-h4 double attack on b8 and e7. Despite the fact that Black can save a piece Threats follow in short order. Black by 25 .. >'I.f6' 26 >'I. X b8 >'I.c6, has to defend himself against 20 White wins at least a pawn by 27 ® X h6+. � X a7 or 27 .b1 X a7. White cannot 19 ... ®c8-e6 be reproached for sacrificing his 20 >'I.d3-c4 ®e6-g6 queen and achieving his objective in 21 rldl-d7' >'I.c5-e7 this dramatic manner, but this ap proach calls for accurate and far sighted calculation. 22 . >'I.e7 X h4 23 �f3 X h4 ®g6-g5 The main variant 23 ... ®'h7 24 >'I.d5! rlac8 (24 ... �a5 25 rI Xg7 ® X g7 26 >'I. X g7 + 00X g7 27 >'I. X a8 rI Xa8 28 � X f5 +, and wins) 25 >'I.e6' rlce8 26 >'1. X f5! rI Xf5 27 rI Xg7! ribS! is much more interesting. Black tries to evade the fatal discovered White'S rook has speedily pene check, but White gains a decisive trated into the seventh rank, and superiority in material after 28 Black is unable to cover square g7 � g6 + ® X g6 29 rI Xg6 rI Xb2 in any other way. If he tries to or 30 rI Xh6+ OOg7 31 rI Xc6. ganize a counterattack by 21 24 f2-f4 ®g5-g4 130 111111111111 If Black had immediately played Nowadays the world champion 23 ...®g4 then 24 f3 ®g5 25 f4 likes to fianchetto the queen's (and then continued as shown bishop. above) he would have won. 3 ':'fl-g2 ':'cS-b7 25 ':'c4-e2! 40-0 e7-e6 5 d2-d3 Black resigned. Up till now White has concealed his 228 opening plans. Only at this point does it become apparent that he in tends to take up a King's Indian po sition. 5 . d7-dS 6 �bl-d2 �bS-d7 An interesting idea. If Black had chosen the stock reply 6 ... ':'e7 White could have played 7 e4! de S de. Taking the pawn by S ... The bishop is unassailable because if 25 ... ® x e2 then 26 �g6 + � x e4 puts Black at a disadvan and 27 !:I g7x mate. On the other tage: 9 �eS' �d6 10':'x b7 hand if 25 ... ® x h4 then 26 � x b7 11 ®f3! with a double at .:. g7x + OOgS27 ':'c4+ !:If7 2S tack on b7 and 17 (Kotchiyev-Iva !lx f7 Black cannot avoid sustain nov, Minsk 1976). This is why the ing substantial losses in material, world champion first developed the e. g. 2S '" b5 29 �a2 �a5 30 queen's knight. ':'e6! !:IeS 31 !:Ie7+ OOh7 32 7 !:I1l-el ':'f6+ !:Ixe7 33 ':'xf5+ !OOgS 34 .:. x h4 and White wins. White is planning to make a thrust The double attack is the leitmotif of with the pawn e2-e4. He could White's operations in all of these in have made this move first, but if 7 tricate variants. It still happens oc e4 then 7 ' " de S � g5 � c5 9 casionally that even the world's best �gx e4 �Ix e4 and it is plain sail grandmasters fail to anticipate a ing lor Black. double attack early enough. The 7 . ':'IS-c5' following game is a good example. S c2-c4 King's Indian Opening White is disconcerted by the Portisch-Karpov bishop's move to cS and he drops Moscow 1977 his planned thrust e2-e4, although 1 �gl-f3 �gS-f6 he could still have stuck to it: if S e4 th 2 g2-g3 b7-b6 en for instance 8 ...de 9 �g5 e3 131 lole ';;'xg 2 IIdix g2 1tid5 12 d5-d4. But this way Portisch aban �de4� and a satisfactory game for dons square e4 leaving it under the White. But at this point the rook control of the world champion) move to e 1 proves pointless. who does not hesitate to take ad vantage of the opportunity. 8 0-0 9c4 x d5 e6 xd5 15 . 1tif6-e4! 10 1tid2-b3 16d4xc5? The bishop at c5 is apparently get It is not easy for White to find a tmg on White's nerves and he de way out. He wants to weaken cides to drive it off, although b3 is Black's central pawns and forgets not exactly an ideal posting for the for a moment his endangered knight. knight. This is enough to bring him to the brink of ruin. His answer 10 . ';;'c5-b4' should have been 16 a3 to clear up This move brings Dut the weakness the situation in the centre. of the rook's placing at el and wins valuable time. Worse would have 22' been 10 ..';;' d6 11 1tibd4 !:leS 12 1tib5. a7-,5 Black's prospects would also have been good if he had exchanged the bishops, but Karpov wants to com plicate the situation. 12 1tib3-d4 !:lf8-e8 13 !:lal-c1 c7-c5 16 " 1tie4X dz 14 1tid4-fS ' 17 1tif3 xd2 @d8-g5! White's knight crosses the demarca And here is the double attack! tion line and loses contact with the White's two knights are in danger. remaining White forces, and White They can protect each other by 18 now has to take great care that this 1tie},but af,er 18 '" !:l x e3! 19 unprotected knight does not give a3 ,;;. d2x 20 @ x d2Black has Black an opportunity to mount var more leverage in view of 20 ious tactical attacks. !:l xg3! 14 .. 1tid7-f8 18 1tif5-d6 15 d3-d4 He has no choice but to concede One can understand White's rea the exchange. And indeed, as you soning: the enemy threatened to will recall) the best defence against restrict his position by playing 132 the double attack is another double 19 � d6 x b7 >':I.d2x e1 attack. But of course not in this po- 20 @dl x el &:Ie8x e2! sltlOn. Another double attack. 18 . >':I.b4x d2 21 @el xe2 @gSxc1+ 22 @e2-fl @c1-d2! 230 The final coup! The queen covers the pawn at d5 and controls square c1, which the Black rook threatens to occupy. 23 cS x b6 If 23 c6 then 23 ... &:Ic824 @bs @cl + and 2S ...@ x c6 wins. 23 &:Ia8-c8 In view of 24 . &:Ic1White ad Portisch considered a number of mitted defeat, for if 24 @bS then variants in quest for a way OUt of 24 ... &lc2 ! and the threatened this predicament, but to nO avail. mate forces White's queen to turn Let us also consider White's possib back. ilities: (a) 19 � x e8 >':I. xcI 20 �d6 >':I.d2 21 � xb7>':1.xel; Summarizing (b) 19 h4 @h6 20 � x e8 (20 �fs remarks @f6) 20 ... &:I e8x 21 c6 >':I.a6. Karpov says that the variant 20 on the double attack � x b7 is stronger because after 20 ... >':I.xeI21@xe1 &:I xe222 When direct contact has been made @ xe2@ x c1 + 23 OOh2 ! bc 24 with the rival forces and the pieces Q x d5 . .lX7hitehas·a chance to of the two sides are attacked or launch a counterattack. But Black, threaten to attack each other, this toO, has a better reply in this case indicates that the tactical situation ' i. e. 20 ...>':I.xc 1!21 @ xc1 on the board has come to a head. &:I e2 x etc. Threats and attacks are the basic (c) 19 c6 >':1.a6 20 f4 @e7 21 � xe8 elements of tactics. Just as a house is �e3 + ! and wins. In the end Por made of bricks, so all tactical opera tisch struggled through to the text tions are made of these elements. move, which is not more enticing Let us assume that an offensive op than the other variant considered by eration has been carried out and us. There is nO way of making good one of our pieces attacks one of the the material losses brought about by opponent's pieces. Certain condi the double attacks. tions have to be satisfied in order 133 that the operation may prove suc As a rule, they are considered separ cessful and the enemy piece be cap ately. But for us the exact opposite tured. First, this piece must have no is relevant, for in essence all these way of evading the attack and sec operations are one and the same ondly, the opponent's pieces and thing, namely a simultaneous attack pawns must be unable to rush to its On two enemy pieces. aid. There must not be a single piece But here, in the case of the two-fold or pawn that can support it or pro attack, we should include another tect it against the attack or at least method of attack, namely the simul� to block the line of fire of the at taneous attack by two pieces on one tacking piece. In practice, such situ piece or on some important square ations occur only in exceptional in the enemy camp. In the theory of cases when there are many pieces the middle game there is also a spe on the board. Usually there are cial case of such an attack that is re pieces and pawns around, which garded as one of the tactical ele can provide a.ssistance in time, i. e. ments, namely the double check, in on the next move. Forthis reason which the attack by twO pieces is di we can justifiably say that a simple rected against the enemy king. It is single attack is not effective well-known from experience that enough. In normal tactical condi this device is extremely effective. It tions there are ample means of de can also be used with good results fence 134 is only logical to go one step further attacks, two-fold double attacks and to include all threats, namely and various other operations oc the major and the minor ones, e. g. curred. The mechanism was always threats to immobilize an enemy the same, for their common feature piece, to occupy a square in the ad was the dou61e attack. And lastly versary's camp, to isolate the oppo we should like to stress that the nent's king, etc. To put it briefly, we double attack in its most general hold that a combination of any two form can have different objectives, threats is an effective offensive in winning material being only one of strument. This is our fourth conclu them. sion. Thus, we proceed from the assump A. Anderssen, 1842 tion that two-fold attacks. attacks and threats and any double threats 2" are one and the same thing, so far as their mechanism is concerned, namely a combination of two ele ments of attack, which in its most general form we refer to as double attack. We are of the opinion that the double attack is a particularly effec tive and important means of of fence. We have made a thorough White to play examination of the double attack on the preceding pages. If we con This is how White elegantly avails sider the numerous positions in himself of the double attack: 1 which the double attack occurred, 'lhte6!It consists of two mating we inevitably arrive at the conclu threats (one being direct, the other sion that this device is truly univer covert). The first threat of attack by sal and a multi-faceted tactical two pieces on square £7 cannot be method not only of attack but also parried by taking the queen because of defence. We have seen that the this leads to mate in two moves: best defence against a double attack 1 ...Ie 2 � x e6 + mls 3 bIhS is a double attack. We have also ob mate. But neither can Black defend served that defensive moves leading himsell by 1 ... bI x b3, because up to a double attack have a more this is where the second mating lasting effect than ordinary moves, threat comes into operation : 2 which prompted us to refer to them bIhS + ! m x hS 3 @h6 + mgS 4 as moves with a particularly lasting @xg7 mate. effect. We have also examined a number of complex situations in which triple 135 Engels-Maroczy method, the double attack, that Dresden 1936 helps White in his plight. 232 1 IlfS+ . The king has two ways to move. First, let us see what happens if it is played to the left: 1 ... (3;)e7 2 IleS + (3;)d6 3 Ilel' � X e1 4 (3;)h3!. And already we have the first double attack. White attacks the pawn, and if it reaches the queening square and queens (or is promoted White to play to a rook) there is a stalemate. This In this position White mounts a means that Black has to conven the double attack whose objective is the pawn into a knight, but in this case after 4 ...gl(�) +.White plays 5 promotion of the pawn: 1 1d. X b2! @ X b2 2 @ X c8 + ! � X c8 3 d7 (3;)g2 � e2 and is saved by a double and the pawn's advance cannot be attack 6 (3;)fl. checked. But what if the king goes to the Even a draw by stalemate Can be the right? objective of a double attack. . .. (3;)g7 2(3;)h3'. Again a double attack: the threat A. Tro itzky, 1895 against the pawn is coupled with a concealed threat of a stalemate. 233 .. gl(@) 3 IlgS+ '(the double attack against the king and the queen forces Black to take the rook) 3 . . @ x gS (od � x g5) stalemate! There are, of course> numerous dif ferent kinds of draw that can be the objective of a double attack. We shall consider only one case in Draw which a draw is achieved by block ing the opponent's king. What can White do? Since he can not keep the pawn from queening he has to look for a feasible solu tion. Again it is our universal 136 "" nl,,,,,llIdlillllllllllllllllllllllllllllltil III Ilill I Ilfllil IUIII II v: Chekhover, 1954 fence we shall conclude the first part of this book by giving you 234 some exercises to enable you to practise on your own. Exercises for independent study In each of the following positions one of the twO sides can, unless stated otherwise, emerge victorious. White to play You should try to find the solution� i. e. to seek out, on your own, to To prevent the pawn from queening track down the double attack that White is forced to sacrifice his rook. leads to victory or to winning mate rial. The caption below each dia 1 !:lblcb(cl)) 2 � xbL gram states whose move it is. Please But this puts him in a critical situa nOte that the exercises are arranged tton, because Black has a double at in order of increasing difficulty. tack lined up consisting of an attack That is why it is advisable to work and a queening threat. through the exercises in the order in which they appear. We believe that , , ,e3! by solving these problems on your There seems to beno way out of own you will acquire a sense for the this dilemma, And yet there is a de double attack and that this will help fence, namelywith the aid of the you perfect your tactical profi battle-tested double attack! ciency. 3 � x fS! e2 4 �g4!' , Exercise 1 This is an effective retaliation. 235 White attacks the pawn and threat ens, after 4 ' , ,e1(cl)) tolock Black's king in a cage and throw away the key by S h3, But ifthe bishop is taken then the king can stop the pawn without assistance by 5 f3 + mh4 6 mfl. To enable you to acquire full mastery of the art of double attack and to acquaint you in detail with this important and ef- fective method of attack and de- Black to play 137 Exercise 2 Exercise 5 236 239 Bbckto play White to play Exercise 3 ExercLse 6 237 240 Bbck to pby Black to play Exercise 4 Exercise 7 --== 238 241 White to play White to play 138 Exercise 8" Exercise II 242 White to play White to play Exercise 9 Exercise 12 24l 246 Black to play White to play Exercise 10 Exercise I 3 244 --�=247 Black to play White to play 139 Exercise 14 Exercise 17 248 251 White to play Black to play Exercise 15 Exercise 18 249 White to play. May heembark onthe White to play double attack I blg4? Exercise 16 Exercise 19 250 253 White to play White to play 140 Exercise 20 Exercise 23 257 White to play Black to play Exercise 21 Exercise 24 255 258 White to play. He played 1 �g5. Was White to play the move correct? Exercise 22 Exercise 25 White to play White to play 141 Exercise 26 Exercise 29 260 '.3 Black to play White to play Exercise 27 Exercise 30 Black to play White to play Exercise 28 Exercise 31 ,., White to play White to play 142 Exercise 32 Exercise 35 White to play White to play Exercise 33 Exercise 36 267 White to play White to play Exercise 34 Exercise 37 --�-268 White to play White to play 143 Exercise 38 Exercise 41 Black to play White to play Exercise 39 Exercise 42 273 27. White to play White toplay Exercise 40 Exercise 43 274 277 White to play White to play 144 "II'PliiIIIIIWflllllfUtlIIIIJJlflllIIIJJIHjlIIIIIIHlIIIIIIIIllllJJIIIIlIIJlIII\ Exercise 44 Exercise 47 278 281 Black to play Black to play Exercise 45 Exercise 48 279 White to play White to play Exercise 46 Exercise 49 283 White to play Black to play 145 Exercise 50 Exercise 53 284 2" Black to play White to play Exercise 54 Exercise 51 288 285 Black to play. May he play 1 . Q.d32 White to play' '®x d3 � x f4 with a double attack? Exercise 52 Exercise 55 2.6 289 White to play White to play 146 ",jll ll,IIII',llllllllllIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII1111111111111111111111111 1 Exercise 56 Exercise 59 ----,'''''''' 293 White to play. How is the game going to White to play end? Exercise 60 Exercise 57 294 291 Black to play White to play Exercise 58 Exercise 61 292 295 White to play White to play 147 Exercise 62 Exercise 65 White to play White to play Exercise 66 Exercise 63 Black to play. May he play 1 flc xdS 2 flc xd5 fl xdS 3 .1.11. xg7 White to play ® X g7 4 � x d5 ®d4 + and capture a pawn? Exercise 64 Exercise 67 White to play Black to play 148 Exercise 68 Exercise 71 302 305 White to play. What are his means of de- Black to play. He played 1 . .. tbcs� fence against the threat 1 ..h3? How is White to continue? 69 Exercise Exercise 72 303 306 Black to play. May he play 1 ...fl e3 in � x order to win the knight d2 after 2 fe White to play 03+ ) �12, by means 01 ) ... @d5? Exercise 73 Exercise 70 307 White to play White to play 149 Exercise 74 Exercise 77 311 308 White to play. How is the game going to White to play end? 75 Exercise Exerci.se78 309 312 BJackw play White to play Exercise 76 310 Exercise 79 313 White to play. He may not take on b5 because of 1 .. , n x b5, followed by 2 ." t\)b6 +.What will he Opt for? Black to play 150 ",,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,"""111""1111111111111111111111111111111111111111 Solutions No. 12 White wins: l 1:1f7+! l::l x f72 1:1e5.In the game played by Gilg v. Alekhine, 1932, White No. 1 Black wins: ... l::le4 + missed this opportunity. (Marski-Yudovich, Minsk 1937). No. 13 White wins: 1 Q.b2 l::lfs 2 2 No. 2 Black wins: 1 ...d4 2 l::lc7 + digS 3 l::l g7 + dihS 4 dia2! Q. x d4 l::le2 + (the simple line or 1 ... l::l h6 2 l::lg3+ dih7 3 2 ... Q. x d4 3 ® x d4 ®g2 + fol l::lg7 + dihS4 dibl' (R. Bian lowed by 4 ... ® x hi is also possi chetti, 1925). ble) 3 Q. xe2 1:1e4+ (Rauser-I1- yin-Genevski, Thilisi 1937). No. 14 White wins a pawn : 1.Qe7! Q. x e7 2 l::l xeS (Krogius-Gauf No. 3 Black wins: 1 ... d3! 2 cd (2 fin, Helsinki 1937). hg de 3 ® x e2 ®d4 +) 2 ... Q. xe2 3 ® x e2 ®d4 + (Taube No. 15 White wins: 1 ®c3 l::lcs 216 von Henning, Bad Niendorf 1934). ®g6 3 1:1 b6x 1:1 X b6 4 ®c5 (Ryu min-Makogonov, 1934). No. 4 White wins: l 1:1d5ed 2 Q. xf6 (Uhlmann-Schwartz, Stral No. 16 White wins: l 1:1f6 + gf 2 ef sund 1975). and there is no defence against the twO threats 3 ® X f8 + di xfS 4 No. 5 White wins: 1 l::l xd6 ® x d6 l::l dS mate and 3 ®g4+ (V. Vu 2 e5 ! (Ahues-KUfpUhn, 1935). kovit, 1951). No. 6 Black wins a pawn: 1 ... No. 17 Black wins: 1 .. l::l d3!x 2 1:1 x h3 + 2 ® x h3 Q. xc3 and if 3 cd (2®xd3Q.g5+ 3 l::ld2 l::l x c3then 3 ... 1:1e2+ (Hub ® x b2 + 4 did1 ®al + followed ner-Tal, Biel 1976). by 5 ... ®xhl) 2 ... Q.g5! No. 7 White wins: l 1:1c6! (Shamayev-Ufimtsev, Leningrad (L. Steiner-Purdy, Sydney 1937). 1949). No. S White achieves a substantial No. IS By 1 l::lg4 White loses the advantage: 1 d6! ® x d6 (1 exchange on account of 1 .. , Q. xd6 2cS) 2 Q. xfS' (Sosin- �e2+! 2 Q.xe 2 ® xe3+ 3 dihl Chistyakov, 1 937). fg (Rubtsova-Belova, Moscow 1945). No. 9 Black wins: 1 ... Q.e7! (Kly- atskin-Yudovich, Moscow 1937). No. 19 White wins: 1 g7 Q.d5 (1 ... Q.h7 2 Q.d3)2 c4! 1:1 X c4 3 No. 10 Black wins: 1 Q.f3! Q.e64 Q.g4(H. Rinck, 1907). ® x h2 + ! 2dixh2 1:1f3 + 3dihl 1:1g3mate. No. 20 White wins a pawn: 1 l::l x g6! hg 2 Q. x e5, now the rook No. 11 White wins: 1 l::l X e6 is being attacked and 3 'l!tt x g6! is l::l xe62b6+!dixb63 l::lh6! threatened (Sakharov-Rovner, (B. Horwitz, IS73). Lvov 1951). 151 No. 21 1 �g5 Was followed by � xeS) 2 �g5 ®b8 (2 '" �e6 3 1 . .. �xg3 !2�xd5�xe2+ 3 � x e6 ® x c6 4 �ee4!) 3 � x a8 dig2 � x d5 + 4 13 � x c1 with a ® x a8 4 � x h7! (Alekhine decisive advantage (Monostori v. Euwe, 1937). Florian, Budapest 1950). Although No. 29 White wins apiece: 1 ®"f3! 2 e4 �e2+ 3 dihl ®e5 4 ®o3 ®xf3(1 ...�d 52�xe7 �f4 would have been somewhat � x e7 3 �e4 or 1 . . ' ®d7 2 better. ®h3!) 2 gf �d5 3 � x e7 � x e7 4 No. 22 White wins: 1 �h5! ®d7 2 tld7. In the game between Ahues ®g3. ln the game played by Tshi and List, 1932, White missed the gorin-Mason) Hanover 1902, the opportunity and played 1 ®£1? following line was taken: 1 !:ih5 f No. 30 White wins: 1 � x c6 be 2 ®xf62!:i xh7+ �xh73 � x d5 dihS (2 ." cd 3 � x d5 + !:i h7 x + dig8 andBlack won. followed by 4 � x a8) 3 � x e7 No. 23 Black wins: 1 ... !:ibl2 ® xe7 4 ®b4.!:if6 5 !:i xc6 Q x d6 13 + '3 dix13!:ixb 3+ (Pogrebysski v, Koftschmar) Kiev followed by4 '" ed (Rossetto 1937). Sherwin, Portoroz 1958). No. 31 White wins: 1 �g6! In the No. 24 White wins: 1 �a5! .1(®) game between Tartakoverv. Sultan 2 !:i.6 + dib8 3 �c6 + followed Khan in 1932, White did not hit by 4 !:i x.l (conclusion of a study upon this move. by Platov brothers, 1929). No. 32 White wins: 1 ®b2! dih3 No. 25 White wins: 1 ®d3! ®c1 2 (1 ..' g4 2 d4 ®g5 3 ®h2 mate) 2 ®.3+ dic4 3b3 + or 1 ... ®al 2 d4 ®d6 3 ®g2 + dih44 �f5 mate ®c3 + di.4 3 b3 + (conclusion of (A. Troitzky, 1897). a study by L. Kubbel, 1929). No. 33 White wins: 1 !:i xb6 �b4! No. 26 Black wins: 1 ..!:ig 2! 2 2 �f7! �e8 3 dixb4 � xf7 4 ® x d5 !:i h2 x + followed by dic5dia7 5 dic6 �d5 + 6 dic7 3 . ed (Bellon-S. Garcia, Cuba (conclusion of a study by M. Libur 1976). kin, 1931). No. 27 Black wins: 1 '" � h4 2 No. 34 White wins: 1 !:i h7x + ! ®e2 (2 ®e4 ®dl + 3 ®el dixh7 2 ®e7 + dig6 3 !:ig8+ ®f3 +) 2 '" ®b7 + 3 digl !:id2' dif54 !:i xg5+ dixg5 5 ®g7+ 4 ® xd2 �f3+ 5dif2 � xd26 dif5 6 ®d7 + (Duras v. Cohn, !:ic7 ®13+ 7die1 ®e3 + 8 didl Karlsbad 1911). � c4 (Reefleger v. Wirthensohn, Hanover 1976). No. 35 White wins: 1 � x d4 cd 2 ® x b7 + !:i x b7 3 !:i e8!x dix e8 No. 28 White wins a pawn: 1 4 � xc6+ !:id75 die2 die7 6 !:i x d7! � d7x (1 ...® x d7 2 � x d7 di xd7 7 did3. In the game 152 played by Ragozin y, Alatonsev) No. 44 Black wins: I ...tme7 2 Tbilisi 1937, White missed this op tmhS tme3 +! (not 2 ... tm xe2 be- pOrtunIty. cause 01 3 !:! x fs + 00x fS 4 !:!fl + OOg85 tmf7 + and mate in No. 36 White wins: 1 tm X g6 +! two) 3 OOh I tm xe2 (Mattison tm xg6 2 fl x g6 00g6 x 3 g4 v. Vukovic, Debrecen 1925) bIh2 + 4 OOg3 bId2 S $;'lI,fs x + OOf6 6 $;'lI,d7 x (Spielmann v. Hbn No. 45 White wins: I fle4tme6 2 linger, 1937). flf5 g6 3 !:! xcS bI xc84fle7 + (Eliskases v. Muffang, 1935). No. 37 White wins: I b6 fl e4x + 2 OOh4! fld6 3 '-:: x d6 + 00 x d64 No, 46 White wins a pawn: I <:2JgS! fle7S b7 OOc7 6 d6 +' (con .-:: x f7 +, because I ... bI x f7is clusion of a study by L. Kubbel, useless because of 2 tmd8+ bIf8 3 1929). bI x g7 + 00 xg7 4 tm xas (Lb wenfisch v. Ilyin-Genevski. Tbilisi No. 38 Black wins: 1. . tmbl+ 2 1937). bI cl tm xci + ! 3 fl xci bI c6x 4 fld3 blc1+ 5 fl xci $;'lI,a8 x (Mi No. 47 Black wins : I ... flg3' and kenas v. Aronin, Moscow 1950), if2 OOxg3, then 2 '-:: xel+ followed by 3 ... bI blx (Dzagu No. 39 White wins: I bI xf7 ! de 2 rov v. Simagin) Moscow 1936) blg7 + OOh8 3 bI x d7 OOg8 4 blg7 + OOh8 5 ble7 + and mate in No. 48 White gains su periority in twO (Schiffers v. Steinitz, 1896). material: I fl x eS b5 (l ... $;'lI,h3 x + 2 00 xh3 tm xe5 3 No. 40 White wins: Itmxb5! bI x c6! tmhS4 OOg2 bc 5 tmdH ) 2 tmxb5 2d5+ blg73efh64fld4 tmal' $;'lI,h3 x + 300x h3 tm x e5 4 etc. (Capablanca v, Corso) Havana bI c6x tmh5 + 5 OOg2 bI xc6 6 1900). b4+!OOg8 7 ba (Hubnerv. Rogoff, No. 41 White wins: 1 bI g7x BieI 1 976). x c2 2 bIg6 + OOh7 3 .-:: c2x $;'lI, No. 49 Black wins: I ... tmdl!'2 flc44 blg7+OOh8 5 blh7+OOg8 fl b6x blcl(Arnold v. Duras, 6 blh8 mate (P. Frydman v. Vu Prague 1920).2 fle5 e2 + 300hl kovie, Podjebrad 1936). tmxel +!4tmxel $;'lI,f2!would No. 42 White wins: 1 tmh6tmf8 2 not have helped either. tm x h7 + 00 x h7 3 hg + 00 x g6 4 No. SO Black wins: I ...tmh7 + 2 $;'lI,e4 (Fischermate v. Mjagma blh3!:!dl + 3OOh2 blhl+ '4 surenj Sousse 1967). 00 xhi (4 OOg3 !:! x h3 + 5 gh No. 43 White wins: 1 $;'lI,g7+ ! tmh4 mate) 4 ...tm x h3 + 500gl 00 xg7 2 fle8 +! OOh63 tmf4+ g5 tm xg2 mate. 4 tmf6 + OOhS 5 flg7+ OOh4 6 No. 51 White wins: I bIbY (Kla tmf2 mate (Mabs v. Alexander, man y, Lisitsin) Leningrad 1937). London 1961). 153 No. 52 White gains advantage in No. 60 Black wins: I . . . e4 ! 2 material: 1 bl xeS ®d4+ 2Whl � x e4 (2 ;:li.e2g5) 2 ...fl X e4 3 blds3 bl xd5' (Sakharov v. Pav ® x e4 g5! 4 flf3 �f5 (Napolitano lenko, Lvov 1961). Better is 1 v. Batik, correspondence chess bldS. game 1958). No. 53 White wins: 1 bl x e6 No. 61 White wins: I bl xg7', and ;:li. xd4+ 2 ® xd4! bl xd4 3 if 1 ...W X g7 then 2 ®g3 + WI8 bl g6x + hg 4 bl x d4 (Botvinnik 3 flg6+ (Marshall v. Kupchik, v. Szabo, Groningen 1946). Chicago 1926). No. 54 1 ...�d3 2 ® x d3 ;:li.f4 x No. 62 White wins: I �b7! ;:li.b7 x is weak because of 3 flf7! ;:li. xe3 2 a8(®) � X a8 3 18(®), e. g. 3 . (3 ...Wxf 740-0 0r 3 ;:li.b7 4 ®b8; 3 ... ;:li.c6(0r 3 ... ® x 17 4 blll)4 fl x h8 (Taimanov �d5) 4 ®d6 !; 3 ...;:li.e4 4 ®14! v. Sakhodyakin, Moscow 1945). (E. Pogosyants, 1976). No. 55 White wins: 1 !::l xc7 �d8 No. 63 White wins a pawn: 1 2;:li.x g6 +!W x g6 (2 ...Wg7 3 ;:li. X 17 + " and I . ® X 17 cannot !::l x 17 + W x g6 4 fle5 + W h5 S be played on account of 2 bldS+ g4 + Wh4 6 ®b3 etc.) 3 ®bl + Wg7 3 ®c3 ®16 4 ®c7 + etc. (Yu Wg7 4 blb7 �f6 5 ®fs flg5 6 dovich v. Chekhover, Leningrad � x g5, and Black resigned (Duras 1934). v. Nenarokov, Petersburg 1909). No. 64 White wins: I ®h 1+ ! Wc7 No. 56 After 1 !::l b7!x e4! 2 2 ®cl + Wd8 3 ®g5 + Wc7 4 ® x a4 � X h2+ the game ended ® X b5 Wd8 5 ®g5 + Wc7 6 in a draw (Simagin v. Aronin, Mos ®a5 + Wc6 7 ®c3 + (E. Pogosy cow 1947). ants, 1976). No. 57 White wins: I ;:li. X h7 +' No. 65 White wins a pawn : 1 Wxh72 ®h5 + WgS 3 !::l x17! fl xc2! fl xc22 �a6! fl xal 3 ® x 17 4 g6 (Kasparyan v. Che � X c8 ®a7 4 ;:li. X d7 + ® X d7 5 khover, match 1936). bl X al (Flohrv. Stahlberg, Zurich 1934). No. 58 White wins: I ;:li.c7!! !::l xc7 2 ®b7 + bl X b7 3 !::l X c5 mate or No. 66 Black loses his queen after 1 ...®xc 72 blxc5+ ®xc53 1 ... flcxd5 2 flcxd5 fl X d5 3 ®b7 + W X a5 4 !::lal mate (Tar ;:li. x g7 ® X g7 4 fl X d5 ® d4 + 5 rasch v. Allies, Naples 1914). Whl ® X d5 6 ;:li.c4!(Flohr v. Bronstein, Parnu 1947). No. 59 White wins: I ®b7 +! ;:li. xb7 2;:li.x b7 + WaS 3 ;:li.b4 + No. 67 Black wins: I ... h5' 2 ®e2 Wb5 4 ;:li.c3 + Wc5 5�xd4+ c2! 3 ® x c2 ®hl + 4 Wg3 h4 + 5 bl X d4 6 bl X d4 W x d4 7 ;:li.c8 x WI2 ® h2 + followed by 6 (Lyublinski v. Nechiporovich, ® X c2 (Snosko-Borovski v. Ale Tsheboksary 1950). khine, Petersburg 1913). 154 No. 6S The only defence White has No. 74 White wins: I !:lg2 �el 2 is 1 !:ld41!:le 5 (1 . h3 2 \'Iitd5) 2 !:lgl�f4 (2 ... �h63�xd6+ \'Iita6!hg 3 hg !:l h5 4 h4 !:l (Reti d:>xd64 !:lg6+) 3 � xd6+ v. Maroczy, New York 1924). d:>X d6 4 d:>e4 �h2 5 !:lg2 �e5 6 !:lg6 + Gunst, 1927). No. 69 I ...�e 3 is abad move. (J. Black found himself hemmed in af No. 75 Black wins: I ... �f4! 2 ter2fe�xe3+ 3�f2 \'1itd5 4 !:l X f4 � X f4 3 \'lit X f4 \'Iitb1+ 4 d:>f1 � X d2 5 \'Iitc2 and lost a piece \'Iitel \'litX el + 5 � X c1 !:las! because 6 e3 followed by 7 d:>e2 is (Vikman v. JovCic, correspondence inavoidable (Flohr v. Makogonov) chess game 1955). Pamu 1947). No. 76 The correct reply is 1 b4! No. 70 White wins: 1 !:le7!and White wins after 1 ... � X b4 2 then e. g. I ...� x d4 2 !:l f7!x � X b5 !:l X b5 3 � X b5 \'Iitb6 + 4 � xf2+ 3 d:>hl !:l xdl + 4 d:>hl \'Iitxb5 5 !:lblle.g.5 !:l x d 1 \'litc4 x 5 !:l g7x + and �a6 (5 ... \'Iitc4 6 \'Iita4)6 \'Iitd6! mate in two. If 1 ...Qe6 then 2 (Alekhine v. Chajes, Karlsbad � xe6! !:l xdl + 3!:lxdl fe 4 1911). Q d8 + etc. (505in v. Nekrasov, Moscow 1931). No. 77 White won after 1 �e4! !:l X e7 2 � X f6 + d:>hS(2 No. 71 The winning move is 2 d:>fs 3 � X h7 + d:>gS4 �f6+ \'Iitd6!, e. g.2 ..�f 2+ 3d:>h4 d:>fs 5 � X e7 gf6 � X c6 \'liteS7 g5 + 4 d:>hS, and the attack is re \'Iitb4 as S \'Iitc3) 3 � X e7 \'lit X e7 4 pulsed. In the game played by \'Iite4! \'lit X e4 5 � X e4 (Alekhine Smyslov v. Petrosyan in a candi v. Kimura, Tokyo 1933). If I dates' tournament in 1953, events � X e4 then 2 \'lit X e4! (not 2 took the following course: 2 !:l X d7 because of 2 ...\'lit X d7 3 \'litd3 x cd 3 dS(\'Iit)draw. !:l X d7 � X c3 ! 4 � h6 + d:>hS5 No. 72 White wins: 1 d:>b4 + d:>dS � X f7 + with perpetual check) 2 e4 + d:>d4 3\'Iita2 ! d:>d3 (3 2 ... � X f5 3 !:l X dS !:l Xe dS 4 d:> x e4 4 d3 + or 3 ...\'liteS \'Iitc4 'f1t1e2, and White has the advantage. mate) 4 \'Iitc4 + d:>xd2 5 \'Iita2+. No. 7S White wins: I \'Iitg3 !! The same thing ha pens if 1 ... p \'lit X h6+ 2 \'Iith3\'Iitd6 3 d:>h ld:>gS � c3 2 \'lit x c3 + \!IdS 3 d3! \'lite2 x 4 !:l xeS + d:>f7 5 !:lhS (Duras 4 \'litc4 + d:>eS 5 d4 + (L. Kubbel, ·v. Spielmann, Piestany 1912). 1934). No. 79 Black wins: I ... !:l X b6! 2 No. 73 White wins: \'IitaZ+ d:>b4 I ab \'Iitc5+ 3 d:>hl �c6! 4 \'Iita5efl 5 2 \'Iitb2+ d:>c4 3 \'Iitc2+ d:>b4 4 � X f3 \'lit X c2 6 \'lit X a6 � X f3 7 gf d:>b2! \'Iitd5\'Iita4+ 5 I! d:> a4x 6 �h5 etc. (Ljubojevic v. Karpov, �c3 + d:>b4 7 � x d5 + d:>b5 S Manila 1976). � c7 + d:>c6 9 � X as (L. Kubbel, 1924). 155 IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII!!IIIIIIIIillllllll!!IIIIIII!!IIIIIIII!!11111111 1 By sacrificing the exchange by 1 Part 2 b! X c6 b! X c6 2 � X d5 White en The combination tangled his opponent in a double at tack. Black's only satisfactory answer is 2 . .. lJc8. This is fol lowed by a second double attack by 3 �e6. The only reply is 3 Co-ordination lJc6. The double attack has not of piece moves achieved the objective yet because Black can move the rook away and keep the knight covered. But White The simplest example of the CO-Of has an extraordinari Iy strong move : dinated movement of pieces is the 4 �d7. two-fold attack. The important thing is not whether one or two of 31S the enemy's pieces are attacked, but that the piece or pieces are attacked by two pieces simultaneously. The co-ordination expresses itself in this simultaneity. But we shall not go into this question here because we have already dealt with the two fold attack in Part 1 of the book in detail. But the two-fold attack is not the only possible case of co-ordi Black to pby nated mO'tl'ementof pieces. Let us consider some other possibilities. On the one hand this is a simple at tack, the white-square bishop at tacking the rook and depriving it of Cbistyakov-Simagin squares c8 and e6. On the other Moscow 1935 hand, the bishop is supported by its black-square comrode. Although it does not endanger the rook itself, it does cut it off fro m squares c7 and d6. The rook has no place left to hide. Black has to reply by 4 b!d6, and after 5 � X d6 White has a won end-game. Here we have seen the case of the co-ordinated movement of pieces in which one piece attacks an enemy piece, while another restricts its sphere of ac White to play tion. A situation arises in which a 157 simple attack proves irrefutable. nated play of the king and the rook Strictly speaking, the pawn at d4 after 2 ...dld4! e. g. 3 bleI (or the pawn at b4) which deprives 9h3 + 4 dlf3 9g5 + 5 dlf4 the rook of the square c5 also takes 9h3 + with a draw. Only 2 dlf5' part in the attack on the rook. But dld43 dlf4 dlc44 dlg4and 5 blel the Black pawns at b6 and f6, which leads to victory. This example restrict the rook's movement on the shows that as early as a thousand sixth rank, and the knight at c4, years ago chess players recognized which blocks the c-file, also play an the significance of the co-ordinated important role. Such cases of co-or play of pieces. dinated play in which one piece at The co-ordinated action of pieces is tacks and another one supports it essential in chess. In the present are particularly frequent in end book we try to show this in the most games. general form. Here is one of the oldest end-games A. Troitzky, 1923 on record. 317 Sairab, 9th century 316 White to play and win From this position White manages White to play and win to capture Black's bishop, although one does not realize right away how White solves the problem of captur this can be done. ing the knight in the following man 1 16' .. ner: 1 bid'Black has no choice but to play 1 ...9g1. The knight is White blocks the bishop's escape immobilized now, but it still has to across f6. force the king to move to g4 in or . ..gf der to CUt it off from squares f3 and h3 in order to attack it with the If 1 ." g6 then 2 dlb7 >il.d8 3>il.d4 rook from the first rank. If he tries dld24 dlc8dld3 5 dlX d8 dlX d4 to do this by a direct approach by 2 6 dle7,and the f-pawn is the first to dlf4he fails to achieve co-ordi- go to the queen. 158 2 dlb7 .QdS3 dlcs .Qe7 4 dld7 We see here that the king and the .Qfs pawn have co-ordinated their op erations so well that they do not The bishop wants to flee across h6. permit Black's pieces to make a Time is ripe for White's second single step. The knight is lost, and piece to go into action. White wins easily after 3 ...fl h6 4 5 .Qe3+ dldl 6 dleS .Qg7 7 dlx h6 dlgS 5dlg6. dlx f7 .QhSS dlgs Neither White's king nor his pawn The king has caught up with the directly attacks the opponent's pieces. But they help create a situa fleet-footed bishop after all. In this tion in which Black is in Zugzwang game the main burden rested on the and forced to make weak moveS. king's shoulders, but White's bishop is Co-ordinating the play of pieces also contributed its share by not al with a view to forcing one's oppo lowing its opposite number to move nent into Zugzwang is one of the to h6. standard devices of the end-game. The next example shows another In the middle game on the other case of the co-ordinated operation hand, this happEns very seldom in of pieces. deed. The creation of a Zugzwang posi E. Pogosyants, 1961 tion is also the theme of the follow 318 ing problem, although White has to try very hard to achieve success. G. Zachodyakin, 1931 319 White to play and win How can White win here? The pawn at d6 is hopelessly weak, and if White covers it by 1 bld5 then 1 ...dle6 2 bldl flh6 and it is lost White to play and win after 3 ... flf7.The road to vic In end-games such as this one can tory is very instructive. \ win only by conversion. But in this 1 bl hS dlg7! 2 dlg5I dlx hS (if situation this does not seem feasible. 2 ... flf6then 3 bldSfle4+ 4 Perhaps one should try to hunt dlf4 fl x d6 5 bl x d7 +) 3 dlg6 down the knight? 159 I dics fle72 did6 fle8+ 3 die7! Here, Zugzwang was achieved flg7 through the co-ordinated action of ali forces at White's disposal. The only possible reply. If 3 . flc7 then 4 dif7 fld5S g6 and 6 g7 II: Fedorov, 1947 mate. But even now the king and the knight are deprived of their 320 freedom of action. It seemS that White can win easily by tightening his grip on the knight and then cap turing it by 4 dif7 flh5 S g6 flg7 6 �e4 flhS7 �f3 flg7 8 ';;;' g4. Only 8 ... � h5! destroys all illusions, because Black is stalemated after 9 �xhS. The struggle for victory is very hard. After 4 dif7 fl h5 one can try White to play and win to make a delaying move with the bishop, e. g. 5 �e4 in orderto reply to S ..flg7 by 6 �g6, but then Judging from the balance of forces Black has the excuse 6 ...flf5 ! this looks like a drawn game. White This means that White's task is to can win only if he manages to cap capture the knight, fending off ture his opponent's knight. Let us stalemating threats to the process. If try to solve this problem. for instance he transfers his bishop I fle6! . to f7, the danger of a stalemate is averted, because Black is free to By immobilizing Black1s king White move to h7 and h8. Consequently, forces the hostile knight to move to the right approach is 4 �g6 dig8 S a weak position. �f7 +. Now if S ...dih8 then 6 .. fla6 dif6 dih7 7dieS dih8 8 dif4 dih7 9 dig4dih8 10 g6, and we have Other replies arc out of the ques reached the Zugzwang position we tion. If I ... fla2 then White wanted. mounts a decisive double attack 2 But Black could have chosen a fle7+, if 1 . . . flc2 (or I ... stronger move: 5 ...®h7! in order fld3) then White makes a double to frustrate White's plan after 6 attack by 2 �h7! (attacking the dif6 dih87 dieSdih7 8 dif4dihS knight and threatening mate by 9 dig4 dih7.But even this obstacle �g6). can be overcome. Instead of 8 ®f4 2 �h7 dil7 3 �d3 flb4(3 ... the right move die4! and after is 8 flb8 4 flc5followed by 5 die7)4 8 ... dih8 9 dif4 dih7 10 dig4 �c4! ... dih8 II g6 Black is in Zugzwang. 160 By threatening with a double at Alekhine-Euwe tack, White prevents 4 .. <:>:Jc2. Contest 1935 ...\1;>f6 5 <:>:Jd4' Black has no defence against 6 ddcs) by which he captures the knight. The next example shows a co-ordi n�ted attack by three against two pieces. W Ne ustadt, 1929 '21 White to play If White takes the pawn by playing I !:! b7x then Black apparently re covers it immediately by 1 ..' �c8 2 !:!bl <:>:J xd4. But Alekhine foresaw the possibility of co-ordinated play by the bishop and the rook against the hostile White to play and win rook at as. He replied 3 <:>:J x d4 @ x d4 4 Qf3! and Black's own White has to capture both Black bishop finds itself blocking the pieces to win the game. This seems rook's retreat on the 8th rank, The possible by 1 Qd6 + \1;>f7 2 Qc5, rook is being attacked and square but after 2 ...\1;>g6 3 \1;>gS x \1;>g5! bS is controlled by rook b I. Black Black drives the bishop g4 away just played 4 ... Qd7 and lost the ex in time and frees his knight. change. The fine move by which White wins If a piece ventures deep among hos is 2 Qf4!, by which he forestalls the tile pieces it is particularly import counterplay mentioned above. The ant accurately to assess beforehand forced reply 2 ...\1;>fS is followed if it will find itself in a dangerous by an elegant manoeuvre which de position and if it will be exposed to cides matters: 3 Qh6+ \1;>f7 4 a combined attack by hostile pieces. Qe3! \1;>fs 5Qc5+ \1;>f7 6 Q xgl Let us consider some examples in \1;>fs 7 Qc5 + \1;>f7 S Qb4. which the queen has strayed into Similar cases of the co-ordinated the enemy camp and found itself use of forces in attacking enemy under fire. pieces also occur frequently in the middle game. 161 A correspondence game played in knight to move to f4 and the queen 1935 is trapped. No wonder that White played 13 � e2 1, after which Black 323 suffers a substantial loss in material, e. g. 13 .. , � x e4 14 � f4 � x f3 15 �xh5�xdI 16@xdl,or 13 ..h6 14 �f4hgI5�xh5. Velimirovic-Nunn Moscow 1977 325 Black to play This position occurred after 1 e4 eS 2 �f3 �c63 �bS d6 4d4edS @ x d4 �d7 6 � x c6 � x c6 7 �c3 �f6 8 0-0 �e7 9 �g5 0-0 10 iladl@c8 11 ilfe!. The queen recklessly hurls itself on the enemy position: II .,.@g4 12 White to play h3 '@hs.It is not too late to turn back yet. Black had pursued a long-term plan to reach this position apparently as 324 suming that he could move his queen to the K-side and make dangerous threats there. But let us see what actually happened. I ildl@e4 2 �d31 (not 2 @xe4 � x e4 3 Ill'",as? because of 3 ... �c2) 2 ..:@ g43h3@h5 326 But Black apparently thought that the queen)s posting at hS was pro mising. Let us take a doser look at the resulting position. Black's queen has but one free square, namely g6. This circumstance alone is a danger sign, for it is enough for White's 162 Although Black's queen does not His queen's freedom of movement have a single square to move to, it is is somewhat restricted, but one not easy to attack it, because if does not realize at a glance how this White plays 4 �e2 Black has an can be exploited. adequate counter: 4 ." �e4 5 Alekhine continued by 2 cl:te2!ap cl:td2 � x c5. But White found a pearing to prepare for 3 � X f7. strong reply, which his adversary Black defended himself against this had apparently overlooked: 4 �g5! temporarythreat by2 .. Zd.e8, How can Black defend himself forgetting for a moment the precar now? If 4 ...h6 then 5 �e2 cl:th46 ious placing of his queen. No won IId4 ! and White may gain a deci der that this move proved to be his sive material advantage. But if first mistake, because now his Black plays 4 ...cl:t h4 thenthe knight's retreat is blocked, which simplest solution is 5 g3 cl:th66 only underlines the gravity of the � x as � X c5 7 � X b7 � X b7 8 queen's situation. In an effort to � X e6 cl:t Xh3 9 � X f8, because capture the queen Alekhine played 9 ... �g4 is followed by 10 �e4. 3 g4. Black cannot take the pawn at Seeing no satisfactory way out, h3 because of 4 lld3 cl:th45 OOg2 Black conceded victory to his oppo followed by 6 IIhI. Euwe suddenly nent. found himself confronted with the difficult question of how to save his ueen. He continued with 3 ... Alekhine-Euwe q �c6, but after 4 OOg2� XeS Competition 1936 (otherwise White plays 5 �f3) 5 de 327 is able to free his queen at the ex pense of a piece, the knight at f6 having nowhere to move. That is why Black should have played 3 ... h6 ! 4 OOg2 � h7!, giving the queen enough time to retreat. In the mean time Botvinnik has pointed out that Alekhine's move 3 g4 was not the strongest. The correct continuation was 3 cl:tfl! In this case Black would not have had enough time to play White to play 3 ...h6 on account of 4 g3 cl:th55 g4 cl:th46 �f3. Even 3 ...�h 5 In this position White attacked the would not have helped Black be queen by 1 �cl. Instead of evading cause of 4 g4. The conclusion is ob to f5, which would have led to vious. If the freedom of movement nearly the same game, Black played of one of our pieces is wholly or 1 ...cl:th4. partly restricted, then the danger of its being attacked grows in leaps 163 and bounds. One has to be particu nated action of pieces in attacking larly careful in such cases to avoid any target occurs not only when the running the risk of an unpleasant pieces attack the target jointly. . surpnse. They can play different pans and still operate in a co-ordinated fash The following situation is a con ion by acting collectively in harmo structive example. nious concert. Averbakh-Boudy Po/a»ira Zdr6j The mechanism 328 of the mating attack The harmonious team-work of for ces can be seen with particular clar ity in the mating attack. We pro pose to examine how such co-ordi nation comes about and what ef fects it has on the attack On the king. We shaH investigate the gen esis of me mating mechanism and White to play its function. We hope the reader will not mind if we start off with the The position is double-edged. most elementary of things, because White can capture a pawn, but he as our approach is quite novel its risks being attacked on the b-file, details have not been sufficiently which would then be open. He explored yet. But in this manner we played I �al ' acting as though he shall be bet.terequipped to gain a were getting set to take the pawn better and deeper understanding of and moving the king from the dang� the truly complex question of the erous file. Black naturally covered co-ordination of forces. the pawn by I . .. as. But White had something entirely different in 329 mind. His plan was based on the fact that Black's queen placed in the centre hardly had any squares to move to. What followed was 2 f4! ® x e4 3 !lei, and Black's queen was trapped. After 3 . ,.e6 4 � x 16 Black was forced to resign. We have examined enough exam ples to be able to draw SOme conclu� sions. We have seen that co-ordi- Mate in two 164 To mate the king we have to de too the job of controlling the prive it of five squares while attack squares is p�rformed mainly by the ing it on the sixth. Hence, to king, while the light pieces carry achieve the objective we have to out the attack. By playing 1 OOb6 combine two things: control of the Black's king is cut off from the 7th squares around the king and the di rank. Black's king seeks safety in rect attack on the king. In the given flight by 1 ... OObS, hutafter 2 position the king naturally takes �g4 the king's freedom of move over the function of controlling the ment is curtailed still further a.ndit squares, while the queen does the is forced to go 2 ...00.8. There attacking. are only two squares left for it to By going 1 OOg6White immediately move on. By united efforts the king deprives the opponent of squares f7 ) and bishop have cornered the king. g7 and h7 and threatens mate by 2 Now the knight moves in for the '@a8.Black can do nothing to avert kill: 3 �c3 OObS4 �b5 OOaS. disaster. This means that White has set the mating mechanism in motion by 1 OOg6, for his king commands the necessary squares, while his queen prepares to deliver the deci sive blow. Another kind of attack is also con ceivable. 330 Let us stay with this position a little while. White's king cuts off squares a7 and b7, his light pieces have taken up threatening positions. The mating mechanism has been set in motion. The final assault begins by 5 �c7 + OObS 6 �a6+. The king Mate in seven is pushed into the Corner and mated: 6 ...OOa8 7 �f3 mate. Given this relation of forces the king can be mated only in the Basically the mating mechanism is corner that is controlled by the the same as in the preceding case - bishop. To do this White has to de the king controls the squares and prive the king of three squares and the remaining forces attack the en attack it on the fourth. In this case emy king. The only difference is that here mate is preceded by . 165 number of attacks, whereas in the tacked the king and delivered the preceding position the mating at decisive blows. The characteristic tack was carried out right away. feature of the mating attack is that But there is yet .nothervariant of some pieces play an active, others a the mating mechanism. passive role. 332 For instance if the king does not take pan in the attack, it can be re placed by other pieces or even pawns. Here is a case in which the king's part is successfully played by a rook. 333 Mate in three To prevent stalemate White has to move his rook. The correct line is to pl.y 1 l::l c7 \lIb8,after which the rook can move back to any square from c6 to c1. By this purely waiting move, which seemingly does not threaten anything, White sets the Mate in five mating mechanism in motion, Black is in Zugzwang: the king is forced White has succeeded, after 1 l::ld7 to go in the COrner 2 , \liaSand \lIgs2 �d6 \lIh83 �fs \lIgSin White replieswith 3 l::lc8 mate, It setting up the mating mechanism il should be mentioned here that the lustrated in diagram 331. Here, mating mechanism based on Zug too, of course it operates in the zwang occurs almost exclusively in same manner: 4 � h6 + \lIhs 5 the end-game. �eS mate, With regard to the co-ordination of Thus, substituting pieces to play a piece movement I should like to un given pan basically does not change derline the fact that the shares of anything, the burden each offensive piece has But what happens if we substitute to carry are not equal. In the cases attacking pieces? Let us substitute a considered the king did not take di knight for the bishop hS in diagram rect pan in the attack, its function 330, To prevent the king from mov having been solely to deprive the ing to square c8 in the Same manner opponent's king of Sonte crucial as in the diagram we PUt the knight squares. The remaining pieces at- on f7. 166 White to play Mate in eight Let us try setting up a mating me chanism by 1 \Db6\DbS 2 � d6 1 \Db6 \DbS 2 �d6 \DaS 3 �d4 f3 \DaS3 �c3 \DbS4 �cb5 \DaS.Up 4 �4b5 f2 5 �c7 + \DbS 6 �a6+ to now everything went the same \DaS7 �b5 (or7 �eS) 7 . way as before-with one exception: f1(@) S �bc7 mate. the knight at d6 does not threaten This device of exploiting hostile un anything yet. After 5 �c7 + \DbS 6 its occurs very often in mating situa � a6 + \DaSWhite is only one tions, because the passive task of move behind, which he needs for depriving the attacked king of regrouping. But he has no time to squares can be performed by the op make it because the king is in a pent's pieces and pawns. After all, it stalemate position. It is precisely on makes no difference to the king account of this stalemate position whether it is its own or enemy for that White is unable to bring the ces that block its escape, the deci mating mechanism to a successful sive thing is that its elbow room is conclusion. The situation would be restricted. altogether different if Black had an other pawn. It could have had disas trous consequences for him, for 336 White's knight would have blocked its advance up to a certainpoint, then joined in the attack and-while letting the pawn advance to the queening rank-delivered the deci sive blow. But you know all this yourself. Here is a characteristic ex ample. White to play 167 In this position in which the forces 338 of the opponent are exactly equal, White gives mate in two moves, the first being 1 �f5 +. To protect himself against the coming mating attack Black)s king should move to square h7, but it is occupied by a piece of its own colour. On the other hand, if it moves to g8 then White follows up with 2 �h6. Square f8 to which it could have White to play dodged is also occupied. Here are another two elementary Here the. rook and bishop are at examples of similar cases. tacking. The king is forced to go in the corner after 1 lj,g7 +) square £8 337 being occupied by his own knight. After that any move by the rook along the g-file (except of course g8) leads to mate, for Black's pawn at h7 is, figuratively speaking, a lid to the coffin. Through the skilful use of the oppo nent's forces one can make do with a minimum of offensive pieces for making a mating play, Let us ex amine a few examples in which the White to play mating move is executed by a single attacking piece, the task of preven It would be advisable for Black to ting the king from escaping to the reply to 1 � f6 + by playing his adjoining squares being performed king to f8. But unfortunately this by the opponent's chessmen. square is already occupied by his own bishop. He is forced to play his king to d 8, which is followed by 2 lj,d7 mate, for the square next to it is blocked by his knight. 168 "1111'111" 111'1'1111111111111111111111111111111111111IIIHlllllllllillllll!!IIIIIII!!I" 1 G. Zachodyakin, 1931 N. N.-Pi/hbury Conclusion of a study 340 339 Black to play White to pla and win y In this position Black mates his op ponent in three moves: I ... At first the move 1 h6 seemS to be a mft +)forcing the bishop to move mistake because this pawn is lost to gl-2 �gl-, followed by 2 ,. immediately after 1 '" �g4 + 2 '!!!If3+! 3 � x f3 Q!. x f3 mate, illf4 � X h6, But by threatening rhe It is not difficult to visualize a posi knight by 3 illg5 White puts his op tion in which a single pawn delivers ponent in a critical position. As the mating blow. 3 '" illg7 cOSts Black a knight on account of 4 !"ld7 +, he prefers 341 playing it back to gS, But this limi tation of the Icing's freedom of movement proves fatal: 4 � h2 + illg7 5 !"lh7 + illfS 6 !"lf7 mate, The king's own knights prevent the king's escape from his fate. I am Sure you are familiar with the smothered mate in which the king surrounded by his own pawns and pieces is checkmated by a solitary White to play knight. For this reason allow me to show you another rare case in Here White gives mate in tWO. The which a single bishop forces mate. king's free square e7 is taken by 1 !"le7 + � X e7, making it possible to give mate by 2 f7, Black's king is surrounded from all sides by his protectors, which does not prevent the brave White infantry man from outsmarting them. 169 The question we briefly touched knight off square eS, but White's upon here is very important. We bishop comes to the knight's assist- have Seen that in addition to cO-Or dinating the movement of one's . oofs 3 oof2 ooeS own pieces, keeping an eye open for possibilities of using the opponent's And now the king wants to free his forces plays an important part in the knight from captivity. mating mechanism. How can we 4 .¢laS ooe7 5 ooe3 ood6 ood46 win them over to our side, how can �c7 we force them to hamper their king instead of helping it? Black has achieved his objective, We shall continue to give this sub but what a price he had to pay! 7 ject the attention it deserves. But to .¢lb4mate. If the king retreats by conclude this chapter let us COn 6 ...OOe7, then White first wins sider some more examples in which the pawn at e6 by 7 oocSoof6 S the opponent's pieces are success ood6oofs 9 .¢ldSand then the fully exploited for making mating knight. attacks. A similar situation develops in the next study. A. and K. Zarytchev, 1930 342 S. Birnov, 1955 Conclusion ofa study 343 White to play and win Judging by the way the material is balanced this looks like a drawn White to play and win game. White can win only by forc ing a mate or by capturing the The only line for White to take is to knight, which is immobilized at try winning by mate; his chances of present. capturing the knight are not very good. But White starts pursuin the 1 �eS oog72.¢ldS !. g knight by 1 ooe3 �h3 2 .¢ld7 !2:lgS Black's king wants to drive the 3 oof4 �h7. The knight eludes its pursuers and arrives safe and sound 170 at the king's side. But it deprives its ing mechanism. There is no reason king of a free square, thereby en why the opponent's pieces should abling White to finish off the game not be used in certain situations for by 4 gg6 + cDg8 5 .\':le6 mate. playing the role of static compo nents. G. Kasparyan, 1936 Conclusjon of a study Individual contacts In the starting position the white and the black forces are separated from each other by neutral terri tory. At first everything is quiet and tranquil - there are no threats from either side, because apart from the knights, no piece can move out into the open. And now comes the first move: 1 White to play and win e2-e4. Immediately there is a radi cal change : Two pieces-the queen How can White stop the pawn at and the bishop-threaten to attack f2? The problem seems insoluble. the weak point f7 situated near, and But the next few moves show that protected solely by the king. White can profit from the pawn's Black replies with 1 ...e7-e5, and conversion. again the situation changes. Now I ggS! fl(tIit) + Black poses the concealed threat of attacking point f2. In addition, The pawn has queened and given White's pawn e4 is blocked and its check. But White has some effective advance is checked. This serves to counter checks. illustrate that as soon as the forces 2 gf3 + cDh3 3 !:Ihs+cDg2 4 begin to be developed and to take !:Ih2 mate. up forward positions concealed threats and attacking threats, i. e. The newly-crowned queen prevents threats of direct contact with hostile the king from freeing itself from a pieces, begin to emerge. But the mating hold. Having studied the pieces of either side are not limited various mating mechanisms we ar to offensive operations but also rive at the conclusion that there are have to protect and cover each always pieces that play an active other. In other words a variety of dominant role as well as those that different forms of contact, from play a passive secondary part. The weakly developed contacts to former can be termed dynamic, the strong, direct ones evolve between latter static components of the mat- the pieces on the board. "Invisible 171 lines of force" covering the whole ing the squares in from of them or board are formed between the by occupying them with pawns or pieces as the engagement of forces pieces. Thus we have defined two progresses. These different forms of types of contact - the aggressive at contact that develop between the tacking and the restricting contacts. pieces and pawns of one side and They occur with both pieces and between both sides as well as pieces pawns, although there are differ and important squares on the board ences in the effects they produce, can be referred to as individual con� �epending on the pieces in ques tacts. Let us ttyto define the differ tion. ent types of individual contacts. There is another kind of aggressive contact> which occurs with passed pawns, but as a rule this happens in 1. Th e attacking contact the end-game. A passed pawn is at tracted by the queening square as if We shall cali the contact that exists by a magnet. This gives rise to a line between the ;ltt;1cked piece or pawn of force and consequently to an in� ;lnd theattacking chessman the at dividual contaCt between the pawn tacking contact. An attacking threat and its queening square. can also be regarded as an attacking contact, even though it is weaker. Not alt pieces can attack each 3. Th e queening threat other, e. g. the king can attack neither its opposite number nor the It is easy to see why a queening queen. But the king can assert itself threat is no less dangerous than an successfully against the queen if it is attack on the queen itself. The or left without cover within the king's der of threat is inversely propor radius of action. As regards pawns, tional to the pawn's djstance from they can attack each other only on the queening square. Obviously a adjacent files. pawn one square away from the queening square is more dangerous than one that still has several steps 2. Th e restricting contact to make. Let us consider some examples of The operating range of a piece is individual contactS. restricted the moment it cannot move to squares which would otherwise be open to it. Tfiiscan be done simply by attacking such squares or by occupying them. In both cases restricting.contacts oc cur. The same applies to pawns. They can be obstructed by attack- 172 Here we see an example of a re A similar situation with a rook. The stricting contact, the king being in rook can completely immobilize the control of both squares which the knight on any of the following four knight could otherwise move to. In squares: b2, b7, g7 or g2, but it can a situation such as this, where the not capture it. knight is concerned, the restricting contact also acts as a threatened at 348 tack, for on the next move the king could attack the knight. This means that in the position shown here the king can cope with the knight single-handed. And here is a situation showing that the bishop can confine the knight but cannot capture it without assist- As could be expected the queen is best able to cope with the knight. In the diagram the knight is in the cen tre, but it takes the queen only a few moves to hunt it down. I ®e4 �d7 (1 ...�f 7 2 ®dS � h6 3 ®e6, and the knight falls) 2 ®fs �b6 3 ®bS �c8 4 ®cS with the same result. In this case the restricting contact The bishop has wholly confined the became at the same time an attack knight on the edge of the board, but ing contact. The important condu it can do no mOre. Additional pieces sion to be drawn here is that a re� are needed to attack it. stricting contact can not only de- 173 velop into an attack, but that a re protecting a piece by covering it and striction can itself be an attack, by interposing another piece. Nor mally, when a piece is covered the piece giving cover is not attacked, 4. Th e protective contact whilst in the case of interposing the protected piece remains more or It often happens that an attacked less under threat, In other words, piece can be covered or protected when a piece is covered the attack by another piece giving rise to a de ing contact exists only between the fensive contact between like-col attacking piece and the piece being oured pieces, which we shall call the attacked. While, when a piece is protective contact. Itgoes without protected by interposing then a con saying that such cover is given only tact exists between the attacking, when the attacking piece is more the attacked and the interposed valuable than the attacked piece) piece, although in the later case the because an exchange would not be relations are altered, i. e. the desirable if the opposite were the shielded piece is now under threat case. of attack, while the interposed piece The mobility of the covering piece is actually attacked. is impaired because it cannot move away without endangering the piece it covers. We shall consider 6. RefUting the queening this point in detail later on in con threat nection with some examples of pro tective contacts, but I should like to Attempts to stop a pawn heading point out in advance here that the for the queening square by attack king can protect not only a pawn ing it or the squares in front of it or but also its advance. by blocking it lead to restricting contactS, which we have already Th e interposing contact discussed. But the independent indi 5. vidual contact which occurs when the king comes from afar to Stop the Sometimes one can defend a piece pawn, should be examined separ� attacked by a hostile piece by plac ately. Contact exists between the ing a piece or pawn between it and king and the pawn approaching the the attacking piece. In this case we queening square. It is described by have a defensive constellation the familiar quadrangle rule. We which' can be called an interposing call it the "queening threat". contact. Here, tOO, the defending piece's mobility is impaired, be cause if it moves aside then the at tacked piece is lost. But there is a fundamental difference between 174 White's king enters the pawn's qua drangle, but it is unable to stop it because after 1 dic6 h5 2 did5 h4 3 die4h3 the square f3 is occupied by the king's own pawn causing it to lose valuable time and to arrive too late. Since we have already consid ered contacts that arise in encoun ters between the king and the pawn it will be instructive to discuss the elementary and familiar end-game "king and pawn versus king" as an You will recall that the king will example illustrating the application Stop the pawn if it is in the qua of the theory of contacts. The bone drangle c1-c6-h6-h I.From the of contention around which the periphery of the next bigger qua whole struggle rages is the queening drangle, it can threaten to Stop the square. pawn, whilst from the rest of the squares on the board the king can try to make such a threat. These are threats of different orders again. It is very important to note that nega tive restricting contacts can also happen between like-coloured pieces. They occur when pieces�r pawns for some reasons restrict t.he lines of action or paths of their own pieces, thus hampering their move ment. A elementary example. In this position the king not only protects the pawn but also supports 35<) itsadvance because it controls the queening square. In this way twO protective contacts are formed - the cover given t the pawn and the . � . support given to Its conversIOn. These protective contacts are at the same time restricting contacts, mak ing it impossible for the opponent's king to do anything to influence the inexorable course of events. White to play 175 ,..------,- 352 In this position the squares marked "0" are those from which White's king can establish COntact with the pawn and its queening square, thereby ensuring the pawn's promo tion. In the theory of pawn end games these squares are known as key squares, because the objective of this kind of end-game, i. e. queening, can be achieved Once they are occupied by White's king. We know that in this position If the king is unable to get to these White's pawn forces its way to the squares then he can never support queening square despite the fact his pawn's advance to the queening that the Black king is posted on the square. queening square. If it is White's turn to play, he quickly transposes it 354 to c7 or e7. After 1 (1;>d6 White's king threatens to occupy one of these important squares from which it can suppOrt the pawn's advance. Black's king tries to restrict it in or der to keep it off these squares. But Zugzwang frustrates Black's plan; his king has to step aside and let his opposite numberpass: 1 ...ct>c8 2 (1;>e7 or 1 '" (1;>eS 2 (1;>c7. itIf is Black's move then 1 ...(1;>cs is fol Black to play lowed by 2 d6 (1;>dS 3d7. The pawn hinders Black's king by contesting Black must obviously keep White's square cS. 1t is forced to move back king off c7 and e7. This can only be 3 ' " (1;>e7and after 4 (1;>c7queen done by 1 .. ' (1;>d8.After 2 (1;>e6 ing cannot be prevented. (1;>e8 or 2 (1;>c6 (1;>cs Black's king 353 prevents his opposite number from penetrating to the key squares. But if White throws his pawn into ac tion by 3 d7 + (1;>ds it becomes clear after 4 (1;>d6that White's king and pawn have deprived Black's king of all free squares and this is tantamount to stalemate. 176 White is unable to overcome Black's restricting contacts, and the result is the same regardless of whose move is next. If it is White's move then Black gives stalemate by I dlaS dlb6 2a7 dle7. Ifit is Black's move then I '" dleS 2 dlb6 dlbS 3 a7 + dlaS 4 dla6 and Black is stalemated. The strategy of this game is of elementary simpli city: to win, White's king has to get to b7 or bS thereby establishing a Here, too, White seeks to gain con protective contact with the pawn's trol of the key squares and Black queening sqlpre. tries to hinder his opponent and prevent him from achieving his ob 357 jective. This shows that the out come of such elementary games is determined by the possibility of es tablishing protective or restricting contacts. If White manages to esta blish contact between the king and the pawn's queening square then he can support its advance to the queening square and there is no thing to prevent its pawn from get ting there. But if he fails to break White to play through his opponent's restricting Black's king is in the pawn's qua contacts then the game ends in a drangle and it would be pointless draw. The a- and h-file pawns have for it to advance. But White's king special parts to play in such end succeeds in reaching the key square games. g7. This is done as follows: --,---,- 356 I dlg4! dleS 2 dlgS . While White's king presses for ward, it prevents its adversary from moving to squares f6, f7 or f8 . . dle6 3 dlg6 dle7 4 dlg7 The pawn inexorably marches on to the queening square. The term "contacts" not only helps to describe the nature of the 177 struggle in this end-game but also and the warding off of converSIon its special features and its essence. threats. Defensive contacts include From this it follows that the theory defensive possibilities, support pos of contacts put forward here is fully sibilities of interposition and the in in accord with the theory of key terposition itself, But this break squares. But the latter covers only down does not apply to all cases� the struggle of kings in end-games for the function of a certain contact with pawns, whilst the theory of depends, as we shall sOOn see, on contacts also applies to other, much the concrete situation, more corp.plicated end-games and In individual contacts, pawns and middle game positions. We shall pieces are united by almost imper presently have an opportunhy of ceptible bonds (except, of course, convincing ourselves of this. the queening threat) where the pawn is Hnked to the queening square), giving rise to diverse cross The co-ordinated attack links between them, Let us now examine co-ordinated In the preceding chapter you have piece cross-links, which are charac been acquainted with the new term terized by certain contacts. of "contact". This term enables us We have already exhaustively stud to reflect special features of situa ied the mechanism of the mating at tions that have developed on the tack (cf. pp. 164-171). We have board; it can also be used for mea found OUt that in this mechanism suring the degree of co-operation there are always pieces (one's own of forces on the two sides. We have or the opponent's), which hem in defined six different kind, of ele the hostile king; in addition there mentarycontact: has to be a piece that delivers the 1. the attacking contact actual death blow to [he king. 2. the restricting or confining con- Thus, every mating attack involves tact an attacking threat in the form of an 3. the conversion contact attack on the king and some re 4. the protective contact stricting contacts. This means that 5. the interposing contact any mating position-regardless of 6. the refutation of the conversion the forces taking part-can be de threat scribed in terms of combinations of With certain qualifications all these contacts) namely combinations of contacts can be broken down into restricting contacts and attacks. Let three groups, i. e. actively attack us consider as an example two ing, restricting and defending con cases, in which the king exposed to tacts. Active contacts include at a mating attack is either in the tacking threats, attacks and queen corner or on the edge of the board. ing threats. Restricting contacts in In the diagrams the squares on clude confining threats, restrictions which the king's freedom of move- 178 """ I'li'UlllllltliffJIIIIIWlllillllllllllllll!!lIIIIIIIUIII rnem hasto be curtailed are marked (b) Mating with the rook with an x. 360 1. The cornered king 358 Here restricting contacts have to be created with two squares. The task of restricting the king can be per formed, e. g. by the king or a rook. If the cornered king is to be check A finish in which only White pieces mated it has to be cut off from three attack is conceivable: A knight squares and attacked on the fourth. hems in the opponent's king and The mating patternvaries accord covers the mating rook. ing to the attacking piece. 361 (0) Mating with the queen 359 And here are a few positions with Black�s pieces taking part in confin ing the king. In this case the restricting Contact is required only for one square. It is created by covering square a7 with any piece. It would also suffice if it were occupied by a black pawn or rook. 179 362 (c) Mating with a bishop Two squares have to be restricted in order to give mate with a bishop . 365 363 In the chapter entitled "The me� chanisrn of the mating attack" we have analysed in diagram 330 the attack with a knight and a bishop on the lone king. But a position in which a pawn plays the part of the king is also conceivable as a mating finale. 364 366 A similar ending results when the In diagram 362 a black rook can be king is threatened by tWo bishops. just as fatal as the black pawn. In the next diagram the knight can be replaced by a pawn. And finally, di agram 364 shows the king being checkmated on the 8th rank, which is quite common. 180 Here are two more examples in 371 which the bishop is assisted by the king and a pawn. 368 The second position shows the case of mate with a single bishop, which occurs seldom in practice. (d) Mating with a knight The king has to be deprived of three squares in order to give mate with a knight. Positions in which restricting con tacts are made by black pieces or pawns merit special attention. Here are two such positions. 181 First a position in which only white (oj Mating with a pawn pieces are attacking. Like a bishop, a pawn needs two 373 restricting contacts, but unlike the former) it has to be supported by one of its pieces. The simplest mat ing position is in which White's king is on c8 or c7 and square a7 is controlled by a knight on c6 or a bishop on c5. 2. Th e king on the edge And here are two examples in which If the king is being attacked on the the king's own pieces and pawns edge of the board then the mate restrict the king's freedom of move ending does not differ essentially ment. from that in which the king is corn ered. The only difference is that in 374 the former case the king has to be cut off from five squares and at tacked on the sixth, which means that it is only a matter of the num ber of restricting contacts, whilst the number of attacking contacts remains the same, namely one. 376 375 (aj Mating with the queen Diagram 375 illustrates the well If the queen attack5 horizontally, known "smothered mate" position. then two restricting contactS are needed. 182 377 (b) Mating with a rook The same app lies if it attacks along a file. To mate the king on the edge of the chessboard a rook needs three re stricting contacts. Perhaps the most typical position is the one shown in diagram 364, which we have al ready discussed. The fact that we have shifted it three files to the right makes no difference. (c) Mating with a bishop The queen is the only piece that can attack six squares if it is supported 381 by one of its pieces or pawns. Here is an example of such an attack. 379 The problem of creating four re stricting contacts can be solved in a As we shall see later, mating attacks number of ways. In the example in which the queen is covered by a shown in diagram 382 this job is piece or pawn are quite frequent in performed by the queen, while the . practice. attacking is done by the bishop. 183 In the following cases not only white but also black pieces take part in hemming in the king. (d) Mating with a knight Like the bishop, the knight needs 384 four restricting contacts in order to execute a mating attack. 387 Here are two examples of such mat ing positions. 184 " '''''''''1",,''''''111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111 1 To illustrate this kind of mate I have picked an example in which only White men take part in the offen sive. 391 389 I did not intend to draw up a com plete list of all possible mate end ings. If you wish you can extend this list without any trouble. This would be a profitable exercise by the way. Mating positions in the centre of the board do not differ basically (e) Mating with a pawn from the positions we have ex amined. Here too there is always a In conclusion, here is a mate ending piece that makes the mating attack, in which a pawn delivers the fatal other men restricting the king's mo blow. To give this kind of mate bility-an important but still only a there have to be four confining con supporting pan. They influence the tacts and the pawn has to have piece course of the struggle but they do not determine it. In all these mating systems using various piece constellations there is always an attacking contact, the ac companying confining contacts and in some instances-e. g. in dia grams 361, 368, 373, 379 and 39 1-protective contacts. All these contacts centre on the king. This means that any mating position can be described in terms of a co-ordi nated combination of an active at tacking contact, confining contacts 185 and occasionally protective con Here is an example of a stalemate tacts. The number of confining con ending. tacts varies depending on whether Nikolayevski- Ta imanov the king is posted in the corner, at Ta l/inn 1966 the edge or in the centre of the board, but the active attacking con tact determines the mate ending. Situations in which the object of at tack (in this case the king) is sub jected to an attack and at the same time its freedom of movement is restricted will henceforth be called combined attacks. I should like to repeat that a combined attack al ways involves an attacking COnt 186 No matter where Black's king at By continuing with I ..@h4 + 2 tempts to flee he cannot escape per @h7 @d8 + Black allows his oppo petual check: nent to get a second queen by 3 g8(@). But after 3 ... @f6+ 4 s.":I.d3+ Wg4 2 s.":I.e2+ Wh3 3 I @hg7 @h4 + s @8h7 @d8 + s.":I.fl + Wg4 4 s.":I.e2+ Wfs S Black gives perpetual check. s.":I.d3 + We6 6 s.":I.c4+ Wd7 7 In the final position we see a co-or s.":I.bs + Wc8 8s.":I.a6+. dinated combination of an attack White's bishop operating on the ing contact by the white queen and white squares is responsible for the two confining contacts by the two attacking contact, while his partner white queens. If instead of the white covering the black squares makes queen at g7, for instance, there the confining contact. Black's stood a bishop and instead of the queen, bishop and the two pawns queen at h7 a pawn, Black could play an equally important role in even checkmate the king. Although the perpetual check mechanism. for a brief moment the two queens They confine their own king's can establish an interposing con movement to the white diagonal. tact, a fresh line of attack is opened JUSt as in the mate ending we have a immediately enabling Black's queen co-ordinated combination of an at to give check again and resulting in tacking contact and confining con a perpetual attack. tacts. But these confining contacts Manoeuvres leading to a draw, were only good for giving perpetual which are based on the building of a check, they did not suffice to check stronghold or on a blockade, are mate the king in the centre of the also characterized by certain co-or board. dinated combinations of contacts. It happens frequently that the The combination of contacts can stronger side is simply unable to also be of a different nature in per enetrate the opponent's fortifica- petual check situations. p, tlOns. G. Loili, 1763 Here is an amusing example de 394 voted to this theme. Black to play and force a draw 187 E. Rudolph, /912 A. Troitzky, 1910 395 396 Draw Draw Black has an overwhelming mate Here we see an example on the sub rial superiority, but White takes ad ject of blockading the king. Black's vantage of the opportunity to give monarch sits on h4 in a trap and away one of his bishops and to bar cannot flee because of the combina ricade all entrances end exits to the tion of confining contacts directed fortress. against it. The queen can do no thing on its own. 1 �a4+!cilxa42b3+ cilb5 3 c4 + cilc64d5+ cild7 5e6+ We have seen that draws by stale cil d8x 6 f5. mate, perpetual check) stronghold and blockade are also characterized As if with the magic wand, a «magic by a co-ordinated combination of fence" made up of white and black contacts. pawns suddenly materializes on the board. This fence has prod uced a combination of confining contacts, which cannot be penetrated by a Contacts single black piece. The contacts are and combinations directed against aU black pieces, in the double attack completely paralysing their activity. Unable to find a target, Black sim I should like to remind the reader ply does not know which way to di that the concept of double attack rect his forces. has been given a broader scope here than has been the case in theory so far. We regard the three following combinations of pieces as instances of double attack: 1. A piece or a pawn attacks or threatens to attack twO objects; 2. Two pieces attack or 188 ,,,,,,,,,,"'''''''"IIIIllIllIllIlillllillllllllllllllllllllllllll threaten to attack a certain object; Here is a characteristic example. 3. Two pieces attack two objects. 397 These objects can be either pieces or squares. If pieces are attacked then two active contacts ensue in the double attack. But generally speaking} a combination of any two of the six elementary Contacts can prove to be a double attack. This imponant idea is one of the pilrars of the author's Theory of Contacts. This extends the range of the concept of double attack used in This double attack is harmless be modern theory still further and en cause the rooks provide adequate ables us to consider a wider array of mutual cover. But let us make a positions from this point of view slight change in this position by in and makes it easier to understand terposing a black pawn. the motive forces behind the events 398 taking place on the board. The ex tension of the concept of double at tack is justified and methodically expedient, for it enables us to give due credit to this very important manifestation. Thus, the double at tack is always a co-ordinated com bination of contacts, which in the first and third cases are directed against twO, and in the second against one pbject. We shall now This immediately enhances the ef examine the various manifestations fectiveness of the double attack be of the double attack in proper or cause it deprives the rooks of their der. mutual cover. The loss of one of them is inevitable. Thus, in the first 1. One piece attacks example there was an equilibrium of or threatens to attack contacts-both attacks were refuted two objects through the mutual cover of the rooks. The pawn introduced be This kind of double attack covers tween the rooks has upset the equi all variations of the "fork" and "pin librium by severing the contact be ning". In an attack on two pieces its tween the rooks thereby,substan effectiveness depends on the con dally enhancing the effectiveness of tact existing between the two the double attack. threatened pieces. 189 An interesting double attack with The queening threat is met by the active Contacts is shown in the next bishop at b5, At the same time the diagram. pawn g4 is outside the white king's sphere of influence. But by 1 \l)cs 399 White launches a double attack threatening to take Black's bishop and to enter the quadrant of the pawn at g4. After 1 ... �d7 2 \l)d4 \l)b6 3 \l)e4\l)c6 \l)f44 \l)d6 5 e8(@) the game ends with a draw. The double attack was based on twO contacts, namely an active one (the attack) and a passive one (the threat of stopping the opponent's pawn). On the one hand the pawn at c7 4Q1 threatens to queen (this is a first ac tive contact), while on the other hand it is attacking the knight at d8 (this is the second active contact). To refute this double attack one has to gain control of squares c8 and d8 with some other piece. The knight itself is not in a position todo this. As pointed out earlier, a combina tion of any two of the six elemen tary contacts that I have mentioned White to play previously can lead to a double at tack. In this position 1 <.t>c6 also leads to Here are some examples of this. a double attack, namely to � combi nation of an attack and a threat to 400 hem in Black's bishop, or in other words� to limit its sphere of action. The pawn can be advanced both af ter 1 . . . �e3 2 �cs and after 1 ... �d8 2 �c7 with a.win for White. Here we have an active and a confining Contact. White to'play 190 L""HlllllillflllliiiiiillilllilllllIlIWUIIIIIH!Ullllllmlllllll 402 the concealed threat of attacking the pawn at a7. But there is an'other contact, for through the text-move White gains control of square d4 thereby hemming in Black's king, which cannot move there. In this manner White prevents the Black king from reaching square c7, which consequently cannot prevent White's king (after capturing the White to play pawn at a7) from asserting contro! of the key squares b7 and bs. After 1 . At first sight White's position seems . . (l;)b4 2(l;)c6 (l;)a5 3 (l;)b7 (l;)b5 (I;)X completely hopeless. His pawn is 4 a7 (l;)c6 5(l;)bSWhite ad under fire, and his king 1S far from vances the pawn to the queening the black pawn's quadrant. But square. Thus, we see how an active White saves the game by continuing contact can be combined with a with 1 (l;)b7.This move is a typical confining contact in a double at double attack, combining the threat tack. of supporting his pawn with that of It is very important to understand stopping his opponent's pawn. The the conclusion of the following issue is settled after 1 ...di x as 2 study in order to grasp the meaning dic6, establishing two defensive of the double attack. contacts. The next diagram shows an inter- G. Zakhodyakin esting example of the double attack. 404 "" White to play White to play By playing 1 (l;)d5White threatens In this position White confronts his to stop the pawn at h4. That is why opponent with a double att.ck by Black proceeds with 1 ..' h3. This going 1 (l;)d5!The first contact is is followed by 2 (l;)c4, which con- 191 fines Black's king. This move in it E. B. Cook, 1864 self would not be so dangerous, but with the assistance of the bishop 405 and the pawn White threatens to give mate in two moves. And the game actually ends in a win for White, for if 2 ...h2, then 3 �b4 hI (cl\)4 b3 mate. Thus, strictly speaking, the move 1 192 ",,,,,"H"H'H"iH,"Ii1l1ll1l1l1lilllllllllilllililllllllllllli A. Troitzky, 1897 pieces, whilst the squares around it Conclusion ola study ' are subjected to two-fold attacks. In studying mating attack contacts 406 we have established (c!. diagram 379) that for instance the queen, supported by any one of its men, can deprive the king posted on the edge of the board of all squares. By our definition, these cases are double attacks. Let us take a well-kno";n elemen tary position in-which the queen and a pawn launch the double at White to play tack as an example to illustrate this By 1 dlh3!White attacks the pawn point. and threatens stalemate. If Black 407 goes l ...gl( cl:i) (or l ...gl(l'l) then White replies 2 b7 + d;iX b7 3 c8(cl:i)+ dIX c8 stalemate! On the other hand, 1 ...gl(�) + idol lowed by 2 dlg2 and after i ... � e2 3 (j;)f1with a double attack on the bishop and knight. There were actually three Connec tions in this position: an attack, a threatened stalemate and a COn cealed threat of a two-fold attack. White to play An important conclusion can be drawn from all this. In addition to White stages a double attack the single connections examined by against g7 by 1 f6. To ward off mate us, a double attack can also comprise Black plays 1 ...g6 thereby sever such complex connections as mate, ing the queen's contact and repell stalemate or a two-fold attack. ing the attack. But then the queen steps aside by 2 �h6 and restores 2. Two pieces attack COntaCt with g7, after which mate is or threaten imminent, By the way, the pawn at £7 plays a negative part in such situ to attack an object ations, preventing both the king's flight and the cover of the fatal First and foremost this category in square g7 from the rank. cludes all positions in which attacks But we have already examined mat on the king are carried out with two ing attacks in which two pieces are 193 involved. The attack with a rook This is a similar position tn which and a knight, for instance, which the rook, supported by a knight, leads to a double attack, is shown in gives mate: 1 '@c6+meS 2 i:!d8 diagrams 337 and 361- mate. Double check is a special case of the Note the specio.lfeature of this var double attack It is a terrible wea iant of the double attack: At first pon in a mating attack. the two pieces attack one point, then one of them occupies that First of aU two examples illustrating point and gives mate, whilst the situations in which double check other piece supports it. Conse leads to mate. In the first case the quently two Contacts occur in the fi rook that gives mate is supported by nal phase of this double attack, a bishop. namely an attacking COntact and a protective contact. Confining con 400 tacts by the opponent's pieces are also usually involved. Here is another instance of such a double attack. 4\0 Mate in twO mOves After 1 >":lgS + the king has to step aside by going 1 ..mes, this is followed by 2 i:!dS mate. White to play 409 Two white pieces are attacking the pawn at h7. It cannot be covered, but Black's king is ready to flee: 1 'iiti x h7 + mfs 2 'iitihS + me7. But as you know, the strong move to make in such positions is 1 "@h6!In this way White CUts off the king's escape route and threatens to change the line of fire, or more pre cisely, to transpose the double at Mate in twO mOVes tack: 2 >":l x h7 + mhS 3 >":lg6 + 194 ", ,,,,,,"",,""lIlIllIlIllIlIllllIilllIlllIlIllIlIlIllIllIlIllIlI dlgS 4 ®h7 + dlfS5 ® x f7 mate< Kotov-Kortchmar This device is used quite often in at- 7ida 1951 tacking the king< 412 ]< Tw o pieces attack two objects The simplest case of such a double attack is when twO pieces attack two hostile pieces. This is shown in diagram 41 L Kan- Yu dovitch Game "".Iriant White to play Tb ilisi 1931 White seems to be in trouble here, and this would be true if Black's g file pawn was posted on g6. But as things are White has a chance to ex tricate himself from a difficult situa tion by means of an effective sham sacrifice: 1 ® x h7 +!After 1 < < < dlx h7 2 �d3 + (the saving double attack!) 2 < < < dlg8 3 h! x f2 White has better prospects . White wplay Popiel-Marco Mo..te Carlo 1902 White establishes two active con tactS by 1 .Qf5!,the bishop attack 413 ing the queen and rook el attacking the rook at e7< After 1 < < < ® x £5 2 ht x e7 White's double attack gives him an advantage in material. This kind of double attack is parti cularly effective when one of the at tacked pieces is the king. Black to play 195 This famous position keeps crop sition the bishop establishes the at ping up in chess textbooks as a cu tacking contact, whilst the rook riosity. The bishop at d4 is attacked makes the confining contact. by three pieces, and there seems to The following diagram shows a fas be no way of giving it additional cinating case of defence by double cover. That is why Marco decided attack. to resign, although he could have not only defended himself but even S. Birnov won the game! By playing 1 ... Excerpt/roma study QgI ! Black could have made a mat ing threat on h2 and atttacked the 414 queen at d3. As you see) the double attack in this' case consists of an at tacking contact and a mating threat, which in turn consists of an attacking contact (by the queen) and a protective contact (by the bishop). When we were examining the mat ing mechanism, on several occa sions we came acrOSS double attacks in which one piece attacked the White to play king, while other pieces cut it off from adjoining squares thereby en Black's pawns are pressing forward abling the attacking piece to check inexorably. How can they be mate it. A typical example is the stopped? There is a way out. White mate ending shown in diagram 338. plays 1 !"lgl ! thereby establishing It merits special attention. First of contact with the first rank (confin all White launches a double attack ing contact) and being ready to at on g7 by 1 !"lg7+ driving the king tack the king with the bishop. The into the corner. This double attack threats of 1 ...a 1 (®) and 1 consists of an attacking contact (by e1(®) are suddenly refuted, be the rook) and a protective contact cause if either move is made) White (by the bishop). This is followed by plays 2 s."l.g2+ and the new-made another double attack in which the queen is forfeited. rook moves back along the file And now a few examples in which keeping watch over square g8, the double attack is accompanied while the bishop checkmates the by complex contacts. cornered king. Note that in this mating mechanism consisting of twO double attacks the tasks of the pieces and consequently also of the contacts alternate: In the final po- 196 ,,,,, ,,,,,,,,,,,," """11"1111111111111111111111111111111111111 Fi ne-Th omas Alekhine-Rubinstein Hastings 1936 Karlsbad 1923 415 416 White to play White to play By going 1 @g4! White organizes a The weakened position of Black's double attack on g7 and poses a ki g and the menacing stance of the mating threat. Two contacts came � into being here: an attacking con kmght at g5 seem to favour the idea tact (by the queen) and a protective of transposing White's queen to the K-side. White would indeed tri contact (by the knight). At the same time White has set up another umph immediately if his bishop threat, i. e. a second double attack stood on g2 by launching a double by 2 � h6 + , threatening the king attack by 1 ®f3, attacking f7 and and attacking the unprotected threatening ®hS +. But the bishop at e4 is in the queen's way. If one queen at d7 with his queen. Here too we have two contacts: the co�ld only move it out of the way qUickly without giving Black time th�eat of harassing the king with the kmght and the threat of attacking to play 1 ...g6. Alekhine solved this problem by go the queen with the queen. Thus we have seen that White's move 1 ®g4 mg 1 �g6! This move is a double creates an involved system of con attack on f7 by the bishop and the knight. At the same time White pre tacts consisting of two double at pared a concealed threat of a sec tacks. Being unable to defend him self, Black resigned. ond double attack consisting of an attack by the queen on h7 and of the supporting posting of the knight. If for instance Black plays 1 . fgthen 2 ®e4 (2 ®g2 is also good) 2 ...� x b4 3 ® x g6 rug8 4 ®h7+ ruf8. Now the decisive onslaught begins: 5 ®h8 +. rue7 6 ® x g7 + rue8 7 ®g8 + �f8 8 197 �g6+ <3.ie79 � x e6 mate. That is The last finesse resulting in a remar why Rubinstein replied with 1 . .. kable drawn position. �e5, but after 2 � x 17 + � x 17 3 � x 17 �f5 4 �fdl ' White gOt a 418 quick win. G. Zakhodyakin, 1930 Conclusion ola study 411 White's pieces are linked by invisi ble defensive contacts, which frus trate all attempts by Black to bring hl� overwhelming material superi ority to bear. If the knight g7 moves, White forces it to return to White to play its original square by giving check with the bishop at e5. In this posi t White's position looks catastrophic, ion the bishop does the attacking} both pieces being under fire and the knight confines the king and proleetS the pawn and the bishop, I ... f1 (�) is threatened. In princi . while the pawn supports the knight ple this is a three-fold attack} but and deprives the queen of square f6. White linds an astonishing solution. This position comprises one attack I �c5!. ing contact (the bishop threatens to attack the king), twO protective This compelling move is a double counterattack: The pawn is under Contacts (the knight protects the b fire and White threatens perpetual ishop and the pawn; the pawn covers the knight) and three confin check with his knight. ing contactS (the bishop hems in 1 ..f1(�) 2�h6+ Black's knight; the pawn prevents the queen from moving to square This move also has 1tsstrong points, f6; the knight pins down the king). for it is a combination of defence All the white king has to do is not to (the knight escapes from the threat) and attack (the king is pushed into interfere in its forces' work to wards a draw. the corner from which there is no escape). 2 ..<3.ihs 3�d6! 198 ",," 'lllllllllllllllllllilllllllllllillilJlllllllllilliliililll Contacts with their confining contacts. The and combinations ratio of contacts in relation to the contested square is 2:2. A shaky with passed pawns eqUIlibrium prevails for the time be ing. But White has a knight that he In this chapter we shall try to work can use to upset it in his favour. He out the characteristic features of does this by playing 1 �c7. The po combinations of contacts that occur sition is typical of a double attack. in the struggle between passed White's knight attacks his black op pawns and different pieces. We al posite number and at the same time ready know that in end-games with sets up the concealed threat of pawns it is necessary to have� in ad queening if Black takes his knight. dition to a threatening (active) con Black has no choice but to reply tact between the pawn and its 1 ... �b8, which is followed by queening square, a protective and a another double attack 2 � bs +, confining contact with this square this time a decisive one. White at in order to prevent the opponent's tacks the enemy king, whilst his king from stopping the pawn. But own king is about to capture the what happens in other kinds of end knight. Black's king has to retreat game? and his knight is lost. The following position is character If White had a white-square bishop istic of end-games with knights, instead of a knight, his road to vic tory would also be uncomplicated. 419 420 White toplay and win Here we have the active contact be White to play and win tween the pawn and the queening square as well asthe protective and By 1 �c4 White drives the knight confining contact between the king to b8 and by 2 � b5! he creates con and this square, But this stilI is not fining contacts round the hapless enough for a win. Black's king and knight, which has no square it can knight prevent the pawn from move to and the game is over. As queening by acting on s�uare b8 you sec, a combined attack (which 199 we are already familiar with) devel- 422 ops in which an attacking contact (the king attacks the knight) and various confining contacts (the bishop is fully in control of the knight) occur. In the struggle between a knight and a pawn on the one hand and a bishop on the other it is very im portant that the knight should establish a confining contact before White to play and win the king can Come to the bishop's assistance. White retains the upper hand by 1 !laS + rog7 2 e7 C!Jf73 !lfS +. Even after playing 2 e7 White can 'already threaten two contacts: the queening threat and the protective Contact of the castie. The best Black can do is make a confining contact with his rook. Thus, by playing 2 .. , rof7Black restores the equi librium of the contacts with regard to square e8 for the time being. But after 3 !lf8 + , by pushing aside the king, White establishes a confining Black to play, Wh ite wins contact, at the same time restoring the 2:1 ratio of contacts at square White wins without trouble in this e8. Here too we see a combined at elementary position. He threatens tack in the final position consisting to play the knight to c7, thereby of the active contact at square e8 severing the Contact betweenthe and the contact in which the white bishop and squate bS. That is why rook hems in the black king. You Black has to play I '" �b8 him can see for yourself that all final po self. But even after this move 2 � c7 sitions in which passed pawns reach wins. White completely immobilizes the queening rank are characterized the bishop by this confining contact by combinations of contacts, and gets an immediate win. namely either by a combined attack In such a position Black can refute and the associated contacts or by a the confining contact only if his double attack. king can aSsertits elf on square c6 or Up till now we have examined com b6. binations of ContactS at a certain And here is the ending of an ele point in time, statically as it were, mentary end-game with rooks. But now we shall study the dynam- 200 ics of this question on the basis of How should Black continue? In certain types of position. We shall desperation he attacks the king. see how contacts and their combi ... l:lg6+2 meS!. nations come into being in the course of a game and what bearing The check was by no means as they have on the course of events harmless as it looked at first sight. and on the final result. We shan an Actually it is an attack that is cou alyse positions in which a rook has pled with an attacking threat and a to contend with a far-advanced concealed threat of a double attack. pawn, but the rook is so badly If White had answered with 2 mfs placed that it cannot Stop the pawn Black could have played 2 ... directly and the rook has to look for l:ld6. But the natural 2 me7 would other ways to establish contact with have COSt White a win, because the queening square. White's king would have entered the zone of the hostile king's con AfierA. Troitzky, 1895 423 fining contacts. This could have led to 2 ... l:lgl ! and aher 3 d8(@) l:le 1 + the king would have had to step on the d-file, which would have resulted in a double attack and a draw. 2 ... l:lgS + 3 me4 l:lg4 + 4 me3 l:lg3 + 5 md2 l:lg2 + 6 me3 Since the king is moving along the c-file, it keeps an eye on the d-file Black to play, White to win and finally it hides on square c7. Black finds himself in a precarious In the case discussed above the position. The pawn threatens to rock's own king prevents the rook, queen and his OWn king blocks his through a negative confining con rook's access to the 8th rank. The tact, from getting at the pawn. contacts that have come into being are marked in the diagram. The 424 pawn's active contact with square d8 is marked with an arrow; the square dS watched over by the king is marked with a cross, whilst the squares controlled by Black's king are marked with dashes. I did not mark all squares controlled by the pieces but only those that are of consequence in the clash that is about to take place. Black to play 201 Again the essential contaCtS are we have succeeded in describing the marked in the diagram. The pawn is events taking place on the board in active contact with square d8 with precision. and-thanks to the fact that the The characteristic feature here is rook is posted on the e-file-it is in that the king does nOt participate in confining contact with square e8. any way in the events. By moving Just as in the preceding example, to d2 White's king safely evades the White's king controls the squares of squares controlled by his counter the d-file. Here toO Black finds part. But what would have hap himself in a qitical situation, for the pened if Black's king had stood on pawn cannot be stopped by normal b2 instead of b I? In this case square means. But he can start harassing c3 would have been within his the white king with checks. sphere of influence. Up to a certain point the game developed as in the ... &:Ie6+ 2 mcS! . previous example: 1 ... l:Je6+2 Again White has to think very care mcs &:Ies + 3mc4 &:1e4+,and fully before replying. For instance if now White should play his king to 2 mcl then 2 ... &:Ielwith an im d3 because square c3 is controlled mediate draw was possible. It would by the opponent's king. also have been wrong to try attack Black's reply to this double attack is ing the rook by 2 mds because of 4 ... &:Ie1 with the threat of 2 ... l:J 1,e and in view of the launching a double attack of his threatened attack the rook has ma own. But White defends himself naged to establish contact with the with a second double attack by 5 pawn's queening square. md2 against which Black is finally powerless. This means that the con 2 ... &:IeS + 3mc4 &:Ie4+4m c3 fining contacts of the black king at &:Ie3 + Smd2! b2 do not suffice to upset White's This is the objective White has pur plan and to support the rook. The sued. Only now does he threaten game takes an altogether different the rook, making use of a typical turn if Black's king is posted on b3. double attack: the pawn threatens to queen (first active contact) and the king attacks the rook (second active 425 contact). This double attack is deci sive, for Black has no way out. We have seen that in the position shown in diagram 424j White's plan is to prevent Black from harassing his king with the rook. White wards off the attack with a manoeuvre of the king that culminates in a double at tack. In analysing these positions 202 In this altered position, square c4 is sian but also plan ahead, to recog not accessible to White) and he can nize the developing contacts in time not step on d4 because of the rook and to assess the development of move to el. This means that with events on the basis of these contacts the black king on b3 the game ends and their changes. The following with a draw through perpetual study for instance, which is known check. Please note that in this per throughout the world and which we petual check position the active get by shifting the position shown in contacts cancel each other as it diagram 424 one file to the left, is were: the queening threat (an active characterized by a very instructive contact of White) is cancelled by change of contacts. the attack on the king by the rook (an active contact of Black). F. Saavedra, 1895 What if Black)s king were posted on a4? It seems to be unable to influ ence the course of events from where it stands. But this is not so. After 1 . l:'le6+2di c5 1:'le5+3 d/c4 the following position ensues ' Black to play At first eventS develop as in diagram 424, even the contacts of the two sets of position being the same) i. e. 1 ... I:'ld6 + 2 dib5 I:'l d5 +dib4 3 Black to play I:'ld4 + 4 dib3 I:'ld3+ 5 dic2 ... The confining contacts emanating As in the preceding position White from the black king prevent the entangles his opponent in a double white king from fleeing to the b attack. Note the posting of the file. Taking advantage of this Black kings. White's king placed at c2 has immediately moves his rook to el rendered two of the three free because he realizes that after 4 squares inaccessible to its opposite d8(@) 1:'lc1+ and 5 ... I:'ldl + he number. At this point one might loses his queen and the game. well decide to play for a draw. These examples show that a strong chess-player must be able not only ... I:'ld4! to calculate the variants with preci- 203 Black evades the attack and sets up By attacking the rook White's king a cunning trap at the same time: if 6 changes to another front, confining c8(iili)then 6 ... !:!c4+'! 7 other squares than Itefore. The c iilix c4 draw! The queen had to file becomes free and a second ac take the rook because of the double tive contact is established, i. e. the attack. But let us stay yet a little mating threat at cl. while with the position after 5 The final position entails a double !:!d4. atta.ck again,i. e. an attack coupled with a mating threat. H the black king in diagram 427 was posted on b 1, his rival could not reach c2 at all and the game would end with a draw through perpetual check. In addition, Black could use an alternative line of play to achieve a draw. Instead of 1 ... !:!d6 + he could also play 1 ... !:!d2!,al though this would enable White to create a fresh queen by 2 c8(iili). What happens if we choose to take a rook instead of a queen? Let us try 430 it! 6 c8(!:!)!. There is only one line of defence against the threatened mate on a8. 6 ... !:!a4 It is not hard now to find the move that will decide the issue. 7 rob3 Black utilizes his king's control of squares a2, b2 and c2 and gives per petual check, as White's king can not cross the c-file because of a double attack. A similar situation enables Black to achieve a draw in the following seemingly hopeless position. Black to play 204 The solution begins with a seem ingly senseless move 1 OOg8!,al though from the point of view of contacts it is completely natural. Thinking ahead, White starts mak ing preparations for a draw the me chanics of which we are already familiar with, by vacating square h7 for his rook. After I . " f2 2 1::1e7 + 00£3 3 1::If7 + OOg2 4 1::Ig7 + OOh3 5 1::If7 OOg26 1::1 g7 + OOfl 7 1::1 h7 White to play we have the same position as in the preceding study except that the White plays 1 a6 and tries to colours are reversed. engineer a double attack by means of a pawn sacrifice. Black accepts The following study proves that the the bait by I ... 1::1 x a6. After 2 same perpetual check can also be oob7 a standard situation of piece given horizontally. combination ensues: the king is at tacking the rook and the pawn G. A/a nasyev, 1950 threatens to queen. But Black frus Conclusion ola study trates his opponent's plan by re covering the rook after a2 and giving perpetual check after 3 c8(®). Now that you have made the acquaintance of this draw mechan ism, the following study will cer tainly not come as a surprise to you. V. Korolkov, 1950 432 Draw Queening cannot be prevented. Af ter I 1::I d4 + OOe2 2 1::1 e4+ OOf2 3 1::1f4 + OOg2 the king can no longer be molested by checks (4 1::1g4 + would be a bad mistake in view of 4 ...oof3 since the pawn at h2 con trols the square gl). But thanks to the fact that the king at g2 and the Draw pawn at h3 effectively hem in the 205 newly arisen queen, White makes a and combiQations is significant not splendid move: 4 !:lb4! The threat only because it helps explain the es of intercepting the pawn forces sence of the events taking place on Block to play 4 ... hi (@). But at the chessboard. Far from it! I shall this point the concealed threat of SOon demonstrate that as a rule con perpetual check comes into play: 5 tacts occur even before a combina !:lbl @xh3(5 ...@h 26 !:lb2 +) tion materializes and that each 6 �b2 +, and we have reached an combinational ending is highlighted analogous position, even if the file by a certain co-ordinated combina hl-h8 is only a mirror image. By tiori of contacts. One can hardly shuttling back and forth between overestimate the meaning of these the squares bl and b2 the rook tWO facts. First we are able to recog keeps pestering the opponent's king nize the evolution of combinations with interminable checks. in advance by carefully noting the In this section we have examined Occurrence of contacts. And second the tactical peculiarities of a num ly, Once we have an idea of which ber of positions characterized combinations of contacts are char mainly by a struggle between a acteristic of certain combinations passed pawn approaching the we can prepare such combinations queening rank and a rook trying to in advance or frustrate them by de stop it. The concept of contacts and stroing the COntactS. In either C3.se their combinations I have intro one thing is clear: the theory of duced were used in analysing the COntactS and combinations is a very struggle. With their help the essence effective means of obtaining a bet of the eventS taking place on the ter understanding of the course of board was described exactly and the struggle. impressively. From this we can draw the import ant conclusion that the proposed What is a combination? theolY of contacts and combina tions helps analyse a wide variety of The word "combination" is bound tactical situations and makes for a to occur in any chess book we hap better understanding of the course pen to COme across. This term is of the struggle. widely used in chess literature. But Rules prohibit the noting down of when it comes to giving a precise contacts during the game. But by definition of combination we bearing in mind the contacts and usually notice that by no means remembering how they come into everybody uses this term to mean being and what combinations they the same thing. give rise to,you will find it easier to The question that springs to mind is find your way through the various why we need a precise definition of complex constellations on the combination in the first place, board. But the theory of contacts whether the fact that different peo- 206 pJe have different interpretations of nections Or combinations of pieces the term is so important. The ques and pawns led them to an important tion is justifiable. But this problem is observation. When a player carried nOt as simple as it may appear at out a well-planned operation, it first sight. First of all, the important happened occasional! y that his op thing here is nOt so much the ter ponent's responses were forced and minology as the classification. he was unable to influence the in There can be no unanimity in the exorable course of events. classification of combinations if the In such situations the pieces and term "combination" is given differ pawns of both sides seem to hang ent interpretations. And at present on invisible threads. While obey this is in fact the case. Browsing ing-like marionets-the will of the through books on the theory of the player, they circled in the whirlpool middle game we soon discover that of a strange "dance" . This original every author has his own classifica connection of pawns and pieces, tion. This tends to confuse many which enabled one of the contes who want to learn the middle game tants to regroup his pieces and and to improve their skill. One of pawns in a certain manner, can be the objectives I have set out to seen as a combination. But this de achieve in this work is to introduce finition is too static. It lays stress on some order into this rather con the original position in which the fused state of affairs. Above all I future, often surprising, events can want to help you, the reader, to as be deeply hidden and difficult to cend the steps to chess mastery and understand rather than on the on to acquire the art of combination, going COurse of events. It was there which is seen as the pinnacle of fore not surprising that gradually creative chess. the term "combination" ceased to The word "combination", as used in be used in connection with the start OUr everyday speech, is derived ing position and with the original from the Latin word "combin::ltio". connection of pieces and pawns, In chess, the word combination despite the fact that its name derives should be applied to connections of from it. One started using the term pieces and pawns of the two oppos to describe changes in connections ing sides. You have seen on numer between the pieces and pawns of ous occasions that the mOSt diverse both sides. But any regrouping of and at times very remarkable con pieces leads up to variants or even nections of pieces can OCCur On the up to constellations of variants. chessboard. Pioneers of chess the Finally the following formulation ory have tried to fathom the laws crystalli zed ; ce •••if a constellation governing the outwardly so plain of variants contains a positive result chessmen from the very beginning that calls for attention, then the to of OUr game's development. Some tality of these variants is called a positions involving different con- 'combination', and the player who 207 discovers such a variant and puts it a6 <:!idS 3 a7 <:!ic64 a8(i:iY)+ etc. into action is said to realize the But if it is Black's turn to play, then combination" (Em. Lasker, "Man- the king catches up with the pawn; ual of Chess", 1925). 1 .,<:!ie4 2 a5 <:!ids3 .6 <:!ic6 4a7 Somewhat later Romanovski pro- IDb7.In both cases the moves are posed a more precise formulation of forced (the pawn flees, the king Lasker's definition: (�A combination pursues it), and there is also an ob- is a variant (or a group of variants) jective (White wants to get his pawn in the course of which both players queened, Black wants to Stop it). make forced moves and which end . But for all that one can by no means in an objective advantage for the ac- regard this elementary tactical op- tive side" (Romanovski: The Mid- eration, which could be called pur· dIe Game, 1929). suit, as a combination, because the You will note that both of these de- main ingredient, namely the COn- finitions have been completely dis- nection is missing. The only thing associated from the connection of we have here is a piece and a pawn pieces and pawns, but they have re- changing their position, which does tained two essential features con- not qualify for a connection, be- nected with the combination: the cause connection in the true sense forced moves and the winning of an involves at least three objects. advantage by the side carrying out the combination. 43S But is such a definition not too broad, especially in view of the fact that it encompasses situations that can hardly be seen as combinations? Let us consider, for example, the following position illustrating the quadrangle rule. 434 White to play The first player wins by not permit ting the black king to gain control of square b7: 1 <:!ib3<:!id4 2<:!ib4 <:!ids 3 <:!ib5 <:!id6 4 <:!ib6 <:!id7 S <:!ib7 <:!id6 6 a4 <:!ics 7 as <:!ibs 8 .6 etc. The sequence of moves in this end game consists of two phases, both If White is to play, his pawn reaches being characterized by forced the queening square by 1 a5 <:!ie42 moves. In the first phase, a struggle 208 flares up over the control of square 436 b7, in the second phase the pawn advances to the queening square. In the end White won an objective ad vantage, having succeeded in queening his pawn. Nevertheless, this cannot be seen as a combina tion either, because the essential feature of a combination is the Con nection of pieces and pawns. But all we had was the kings changing their position in the first phase and a king and pawn changing theirs in the second. I hope you will have acknowledged the main deficiency in Lasker's and Romanovki's definition. It is too broad and covers many positions which contain no combinations. No wonder that this definition prompted criticism from Botvinnik as early as 1939, who proposed a definition of his own, which at first sight looked very clear and exact. It In both positions, White check is generally accepted that in posi mates his opponent in three moves, tions giving rise to combinations the in the first by 1 !:Ia8 + �b8 (flb8) values of pieces undergo a complete 2 !:I x b8 + fl x b8 (� x b8) 3 change. In such positions we readily !:Id8 mate, in the second by 1 sacrifice material to achieve our ob !:IaS + !:IbS (1 . . . flbS 2 !:IdS jectives. For this reason Botvinnik mate) 2 !:I x bS + fl x bS 3 !:Id8 used the sacrifice as the basis of his mate. definition. "The combination is a According to Botvinnik, the first forced variant with sacrifices," is position contains a combination, how he put it. Botvinnik's sugges but not the second, because only an tion was accepted by the chess com exchange-not a sacrifice-occurs munity with applause, but later it in it. But it is not necessary to prove was found that this definition is not that basically there is nO difference perfect either. Let us examine the between the tWO positions. Both po following two positions for in sitions end in mate, the mating me stance. chanism being the same in both cases (the king is mated by a rook supported by a bishop), the black pawn making a confining contact in 209 both positions. The only difference R. Reti, 1922 is in the way the male ending is in Conclusionof a study itiated: In the first case White sacri 438 fices an excha.ngein order to divert Black's pieces from the defence of square d8, in the second case the knight is diverted either by an at tack (if Black's knight moves to b8) or by an exchange (if the rook moves to b8). As we shall show the sacrifice is the strongest means of forcing moves, but there are also other means available in tactical dashes) such as threats, attacks, Black to play double attacks and exchanges. To tell the truth, another reason that ,In essence this move is a typical I don't like Botvinnik's definition is double attack. White threaten"s to because he depreciates the end- intercept Black's pawn while giving game and makes it appear less chal- support to his own. BL:tckis power- lenging than the middle game to less against this double attack, The many chess enthusiasts. It is gen- ensuing contacts are marked in the emily known that sacrifices occur diagram, namely a protective con- much more rarely in the end-game tact (threatening to support the than in the middle game. But Bot- white pawn) and a confining con- vinnikls formulation creates the im� tact (threatening to intercept the pression-intentionally Of not-that black pawn). An interrelation has combinations are rare in the end- come into being between the king game. And many end-game studies and the two pawns, and this is tan have been devoted to this view. But tamount to a combination on the is it true? In an article «On the ques- subject of double attack. As you tion of defining the combination" know, this combination is basically Botvinnik quotes a well�known the same thing as a commOn '�fork", study by Reti and maintains that it the only difference being that in the is devoid of any combinations and case of a ((fork" there are normally that it contains merely an impres- two attacks, here we have two sive manoeuvre. I believe this asser- threats. tion to be wrong. We have dis- Those who accept our conclusion cussed this study of Reei's in depth will concede that Botvinnik's defini- in the first part of the book, and at tion is too narrow. It fails to cover this point let me only call to mind many positions which have all the the position that results towards the features of combinations. Botvinnik end of its solution after OOf6-e5! is right only to the extent that mid- dle game combinations are often ac- 210 companied by sacrifices. But the ing of a pawn. The ending of a sacrifice is not a determining factor, drawing combination, on the other it is only an attendant circumstance hand, can be a stalemate, perpetual of a combination. It would be incor check, fortification, blockade, etc. rect, for instance, to say that a com We have made a thorough analysis bination is involved every time there of these endings on pages 178 to is a sacrifice. After all, we are famil 206 and found that all of them are iar with sacrifices made for the sake characterized by a co-ordinated of initiative or of development, etc., connection of Contacts. Thus we which can by no means be regarded may formulate the definition as fol as combinations. The converse of lows : this-where combinations are made A combination is a rearrangement there have to be sacrifices-does not of the connection of pieces of both hold true either, of course. sides, which forces a co-ordinated From all this it follows that, of the connection of contacts, which is ad two definitions of the combination vantageous to OnC side ... we have, one is too broad and the We shaH need the definition ofthis other too narrow. But the two can term for classifying combinations. easily be fused into a third which We shall notice that despite the seems to us to be the most exact large number of different combina one. Before acquainting you with tions, it is very easy to classify them the unified formulation, I should according to the final connection of like to point out that in seeking a contacts. definition of the term "combina Another question that arises in Con tion" it would be methodically un nection with the definition of a acceptable to start out from the ori combination is whether or not it ginal point of departure, i. e. from should take into account aesthetic the semantic meaning of the word factors. Some authors are in favour connection, chain of moves, var of this, arguing that combinations iant-because variants reflect appeal to our aesthetic feelings and changes of position of pieces and are often accompanied by effective, pawns, i. e. changes in their connec beautiful and unexpected moves. tions. But in combinations, the con But I am of the opinion that we can nection of some pieces of both sides neglect this aspect. The combina leads to a forced final connection tion has to be objective and it which is characterized by the fact should be based on positional fea that one of the twO opponents gains tures. The beauty of a combination an objective advantage. And that is on the other hand is a purely subjec basically a definition, it only has to tive factor, being influenced by per be formulated with greater preci sonal taste and views as well as by sion. We know that the ending of a the system of assessment used. A winning combination can be mate, combination can be elementary, the capture of a piece or the queen- common or purely technical, but 211 even jf it fails to fascinate one it is 1. Th e attack still a combination. The only thing to be said against such combina By attacking a lone piece we can ti ns is that they win no beauty � force it to retreat and occupy pnzes. squares we want it to occupy. The following examples show how the attack can be used as a means of Various means conjuring up a mate ending. of applying force A. Herbstman, 1945 The pieces involved in playing out a Conclusion0/ a study combination are not only one's 439 own, but also those of one's oppo nent-:-andnot only as objects of at tack. These pieces can sometimes playa negative, confining role, de serting, as it were, their own ranks and coming over to fight on our side. We have already come across such situations in studying the co ordination of piece games. Now we want to find Out what means we can use to force our opponent's pieces White to pby and win to come over to our side. How can we make them help us in achieving White can take the pawn at g6, but our objectives or at least prevent by so doing he allows Black's knight them from interfering? We shall be to regain its freedom, and the in dealing with this question in the significant material advantage can present chapter. We shall examine not be converted. The winning various means of forcing enemy move is 1 f3! In this manner White pieces to occupy those squares we hems in the knight well in advance want them to occupy or to neglect and prepares for a mate ending. Af important defence tasks. You know ter the only possible reply 1 of Course that attacks and threats of flh6 + White launches a double at all kinds, exchanges and Zugzwang tack whith 2 \!Jx g6, threatening are such means of applying force, the knight, and if 2 . . flg8 then but the most lasting effects are he threatens mate by 3 flf7. achieved with sacrifices. Let us examine these means in the order mentioned, 212 s. Birnov By playing I mgH!lg4 2 bid6! and Conclusion ofa study thereby threatening a double at tack, White prevented his opponent from playing 2 ...mf4. Instead, .Black answered with 2 ...9h7. This is followed by 3 mfl White to play and win Kasparyan's study also shows a marvellous mate finish. White attacks the knight by I me3 and forces it to retreat 1 .. fla6. G. Kasparyan, 1961 This is followed by 2 bibl +. Once again we see a double attack, the 442 bishop attacking the knight at a8 and the rook assaulting the king. The only way to evade the attack and to cover the knight is by playing 1 ...ma7, but then White check mates his opponenes king by 3 bih7. As can be seen in the following study, occasionally mate endings occur unexpectedly. White to play and win A. Gurvitch, 1958 First of all White gets a double at tack going by ®cS+ ma6 2 ®el. 441 I Black defends himself by 1 ... bib5+ 3 White to play and win 213 H. Rinck, 1924 Zita-Bronstein 443 Vienna 1957 444 White to play and win Black to play Here White forces his opponem�s pieces to take up ineffective posi The second player can immediately tions by a series of rook attacks, unleash a double attack, but it is not winning an advantage in material in sufficiently effective yet, because the end. White's reply to 1 ... bl12+ i5 2 1 bla7 �Il (1 ... �c8 2 biaS) 2 @d4. But Black lound a way 01 in bla2�hS 3 blaS+!dlg7 4 blal, creasing its effectiveness. He and the bishop 11 finds no Iree played: square to move to, Black's black-square bishop moved . c6! 2 bld4. to h8 in order to avoid any unfore He has no choice; any other reply seen complications. White managed loses immediately. to neutralize it and to capture the other bishop. But Black did not ...cS !3 bidS blI2+, and White have a better option. If, lor in resigned. stance) 2 ....Qc1) then 3 � f2 with a double attack (attack on 11 plus Cap"blanca-Marshall threatened 4 Q d 3 + ). If, on the New Yo rk 1909 other hand, 2 ... �16, then 3 blf2 445 �e7+ 4 dlb3 �bS S QdS+ dleS 6 QC7+.And linally, iI2 ...�g7, then White again plays 3 bl12, and afred ... �a6 4 Qe6+ dlgS S bIg2, capturing the bishop at g7. Not to arouse the impression that attack is used as a means of forcing moves only in problems, I should like to include two examples from actual games. Black to play 214 The white castle's posting at a4 is White's pieces ominously converge not exactly good, but the first on the black king, but for the time player is confident that he can re being there is no mate in sight. And fute the Black bishop's attack by 2 without the white kingjs support >il.bS. But Black harassedthe rook there can be no mate. For this rea by 1 ..>il.d 72>i1.bS >il.fS!Let us son; try to unravel the motives behind 1 maS !! . this move. It is easy enough to see that the effect produced by this Un intimidated by the pawn which is move is a very lasting one indeed. abom to queen, White's king is in Black has lured the bishop to bs in tent on establishing a protective order to win a tempo) retreat and contact with his pieces. Two threats attack the other rook. At the same suddenly loom large after this time he threatens to drive away the move: 2 9d4+ ma7 3 9bS mate bishop by a7-a6 in order to move and 2 ge7 + ma7 3 9c8 mate. his bishop back to d7 and to win the But we must not forget that Black exchange after aiL There is no de can queen and give check at the fence. After 3 Elb2 a6 ! 4 >il.e2 >il.d7, same time� Black obtained a decisive material ..e1 (@) + 2 mb61 • advantage thanks to his combina tion. A unique position! Black has mate rial superiority! but White has a whole handful of threats to com 2. Th e threat pensate for it. That is why Black is Experience shows that a strong unable to defend himself against threat is just as dangerous as an at mate in one move. Apart from mov tack. "f.he following delightful prob ing the knight at c7) any mOve with lem demonstrates the power threats the knight at c6 results in mate. But can have. Black cannot refute all threats with a single move. It is interesting to note that 1 OObS would not have led to mate in three moves) because Black could have defended himself by 1 ... Elg8 2 mb6 Elc8.On the other hand, 1 maS blg8 is followed by 2 9d4 + ma7 3 9bS mate. And here is a study that reveals the power of the threat. Mate in three moves 215 G. Na dareishvili, 1947 H. Rinck, 1921 "8 447 White to play and win White to play and win The forces of the two sides are bal White seems to be unable to gain anced, but thanks to the active post the upper hand because the two ing of his pieces, White succeeds in sides are approximately level. But creating decisive mating threats. his first move initiates a double at tack which immediately puts Black 1 &le7+ . in a critical situation. In principle this is a double attack, 1 �c3!! . because one rook trains its sights at the hostile rook and the other at the The rook finds no free squares on king. Since the black rooks cover the fifth rank, because 1 ... &lgS is each other, the rook cannot be in followed by the decisive 2 � e6 + , terposed to shield the king, and the whilst 1 ..' &lds by 2 �fs + dlg8 latter has to retreat. 3 � e7 +. Hoping for better luck on the eighth rank Black plays ...dlh8 2 dlh6! ... 1 ... &la82 dlb7 &lf8 A fresh double attack. Keeping the rook at d8 under fire, White threat With considerable difficulties, the ens to give mate with the other rook rook managed to shake off its assai ath7. Since 2 ... &lgf8 is outofthe lants. But by so doing it blocked a question because of 3 &lh7 + dlg8 square that was vital for the ki?g, so 4 � gl mate, Black has but one re that a familiar mating connection ply. comes into being after 3 � f5 + dlg8 4 � h6 mate. . &lge8 3 &ldd7!. A threat against which there is no defence. The following finish is conceivable: 3 ... dlg8 4 &l g7 + dlh8 S h7&l + dlg8 6 &ldg7 + dlf8 7 &lh8 mate. 216 In this position too White succeeds '" al {®) 8 !:!af6 mate. in entangling the opponent's king 1n Now let us see what happens in a mating net with the aid of threats. if the third move the king had moved toc6. A. Vo tava, 1952 4 !:le8 + (!lb7 If 4 ...(!lb6, then 5 !:l xa2bl{®) 6 !:l b8 +,w\lilst 4 ...(!ld6 isfol lowed by 5 !:l aeS! (!le66 (!le8(!lf6 7 !:l 8e6 + (!lg7 8 !:l gS + (!lh7 9 \t)f7 with mate on the next move. S !:lb5+!(!la7 6 (!lc7! al{®) 7 !:lb7+ (!la6 8 !:la8 mate. It is fascinating to see how White manages to set up a mating mechan White to play and win ism at different ends of the board Black�s pawns look impressive. But through threats. White's attacking potential is even greater. 3. Th e exchange 1 !:l haS! ... An immediate mating threat. The The exchange is an important king has to flee. means of exerting force in combina tional engagements. In this way one ...(!le6 (!le82 (again the threat) can, for instance, liquidate hostile ...(!ld6 3 (!ld8 (!le6. pieces that have defensive functions We shall examine the possibility of by e�ehanges, thereby establishing the king's return to c6 after analys mating connections. ing this line of play. The following study provides an ex ample. 4 !:l 8a6 + ! (!lf7S !:l fs + (!lg7 6 !:lgS+ (!lf7 If 6 ...(!lh7, then 7!:lxa 2! b 1 (®) 8 !:l h2 mate. But atthis point Black's king is caught in the mating net. 7 !:lgg6!. The confining contacts have been established. All White has to do is deliver the decisive blow. 217 G. Kaspalyan, /959 A. ClIJ-"'vitch, / 929 Conclusion 0/ a study Conclusion 0/ a study White to play :lnd win White to play and witl I "",e3!gc6 First of all White encages the bishop The only defence against the bishop by I !'lh7 and forces Black's king to check that follows. move off: 1 .00[6. He then cutS off its retreat by 2 oof4.For the time 2 "",c5 + gb4 3 gd3 as being the rook check'at h6 does not Everything is adequately protected look very dangerous) because Black on Black's side. White's attack can interpose the bishop at g6. But seems to have petered out. But its how should he continue? He tries to successful continuation lies in the launch a counterattack by 2 exchange. � b7. But White is on guard: 3 �c4! A precise move. If White had 4"",x b4 + 'ab 5 !'lh8 !'le6 played 3 x f7, Black would have "'" A different line of defence is not in forced the king aside by 3 !'lb4 +. But if Black goes 3 sight. After 5 . b2 6 !'la8 + OOb3 7 gc5 + Black's rook falls prey to a � a7) then 4 fld6 and White wins a fork. piece. Hence 3 ... � d7) but this is followed by 4 "'" x f7. The ex 6 !'la8 + !'la6 7 !'l x a6 + I • change of bishops decides the game With this outwardly inconspicuous here: 4 ..!'l x f7 5 !'lh6 mate. move White sets up an instructive Sometimes it is possible to build up mating mechanism in which pawns a mating mechanism through ex arc at fault for all confining con change operations. tacts . ..ba S gb2! a5900al . In the end it is Zugzwang that de cides the game. Black is forced to shut the lid of his own coffin. 218 · .. a4 10 flc4 mate. We should add that White would have given mate in a similar manner Occasionally the king or some after 4 . .. 001,I : 5 x f2 00x h2 6 other enemy picce can be steered to 00 flg4 + ! OOh17 OOfl h2 8 flf2 a bad square through exchange. mate. G. Bagdasaryan, 1938 452 4. Zugzwang In the two preceding examples we have seen how Zugzwang is used to create a mating mechanism. And now I should like to acquaint you with perhaps one of the mOSt im pressive examples of Zugzwang. ]. Sehwer5, 1902 Conclusion of a study White to play and win 453 There is no obvious way for White to win. Black's king threatens to move to g2, to drive off the bishop and to advance the pawn to the queening square. For this reason the first moves might seem somewhat odd, for White goads Black's king precisely where Black himself wants to have him. White to play and win I fle3 + OOg32 flfl+ OOg2 3 �h2! flf2 Black has superiority in material, but the whole extent of his tragi White has forced the knight to va comic situation comes to light after cate the corner. But now comes the flc3 + OOel 2 flc5!He is in crucial manoeuvre: I Zugzwang and has no defence 4 fle3 + 1 00 x h2 5 00 x f2 OOhl against the mate by the knight at b3 or d3. Let us recapitulate. By exchanging An ingenious position. the bishop for the knight White has pushed the opponent's king in front In the next study, Black's queen of the pawn and now he gets set to bears the main responsibility for the give mate by Zugzwang. matc) although it spares no effort to protect the king. 6 flfl h2 7 flg3 mate. 219 H. Rinck, 1917 f. Ha/umbirek, 1930 455 Mate in four moves White to play and win 1 @f4i Black can Opt for two lines White starts out by chasing the op of play; ponent's king, (a) 1 ".<:Da6 2 b4 <:Dal3 @Is 1 @el + <:DaS2 @a5 + <:Dbl 3 <:Da6 4 @aS mate; fle5+ <:DbS 4@b6 + <:DeS 5 (b) 1 "b4Z@ll'b53@f6b64 @b7+ <:DdS 6 <:DdZ! ' @-almate. Up till now Black has only been Zugzwang is a very effective instru making individual or forced moves, ment of attack and defence in the all other responses would have end-game, I should like to show brought an early loss, And suddenly you two more examples in which it he is given freedom of movement. effects a certain co-ordinated con But this freedom is deceptive. Black nection of pieces and pawns, which has to keep square d7 covered and puts the side using it at an advan the only answer he has is 6 . tage, @e?, of all the moves this is the one that creates a confining con 0, Dura" 1908 tact> which enables White to give 456 mate by 1 @bS. Here is a position in which all of White's operations are aimed at prompting his opponent to make disadvantageous moves. In the pro cess, confining contacts afe estab lished by the paw ns, which literally provoke a final coup. White to play and win 220 Will Black's king succeed in reach To pin the king in the corner for ing the corner a8? This would be his good, White transposes his bishop only chance of achieving a draw. to a6. Now Black is in Zugzwang. The queen has to dodge to a square 1 �b4! OOf7 2 04 OOe63 a5 OOd54 from which it can control a6. a6 OOc6 5 �a5! , , , @c8 4 OOb6! , ' , In this manner White creates the strange mechanism by which he Now Black has to reckon with 5 cuts off Black's king from the �a6, There is only one line of play square as. Black is in Zugzwang. for him that prevents the bishop The d-pawn's advance is checked from moving to a6, namely 4 by White's king, As soon as this @b7+, But after 5 OOc5 Black is happens Black's king has to step again in Zugzwang and the game is aside and White's pawn proceeds to drawn. the queening square. An attempt by As regards sacrifices, I propose to the king to approach along the deal with them in a chapter devoted eighth rank would also have been exclusively to this subject in order frustrated: 2 , OOe83 a5 OOd84 to analyse all its aspects. �d6 OOc85 a6 and Black is again in Zugzwang. Kinds of sacrifice H. Rinck, 1948 One can force the opponent's pieces by threats, attacks, ex changes or Zugzwang situations to support one's plan. But in the mid dle game such attempts can usually be refuted by the enemy if he sees through our plans early enough. The situation is altogether different in the case of sacrifices, which have a strong element of force. The main advantage of a sacrifice is that it oc Draw curs suddenly and at least the oppo nent is usually caught by surprise. The unfavourable posting of This is due mainly to the fact that Black's pieces enables White to we tend to think in terms of more or drive the opponent's king into the less fixed values of the pieces and to corner. forget that such values are relative. In the heat of the battle we often fail 1 �b4+ OOa7 2 �c6+ OOa8 3 to bear in mind that the values of �e2', pieces are variable. 221 The impo tance of a certain ches 458 � . � man in a lImited confhct at a partl ' cular time is determined to a great extent by the part it plays in the op eration to be carried out. No sacri fice in material is too great when we mount an offensive against the king's fortifications if we are con vinced that we will checkmate the king or recover our material losses with interest. The same holds true White to play for any other tactical operation. If a certain combination promises to Black's king is in a quandary. but its give us an advantage, we stop at no defence still seems to be intact, for sacrifice, provided our calculation if White should attack by 1 b3 + the shows that we shall recover every king can retreat to a3. But White thing and end up with an advan spots a weak point in Black's de tage. The problem is that we have to fence system. First he sacrifices his give something first before we can rook: 1 !:la3 + ! The purpose of this recover it, which means that such move is to deprive the hostile king operations always entail a risk. If of its only remaining free square. our calculations are wrong, it is un Having forced his opponent to ac likely that we shall make good our cept the sacrifice by 1 ...ba, White losses. This means that any opera gives mate by 2 b3. What White did tion imiolving a sacrifice has to be was force the pawn to occupy calculated with great precision and square a3, thereby making it inac sometimes far in advance. cessible for the black king. Such Sacrifices can playa part in a wide sacrifices are termed decoy sacri variety of plans> but theif main pur fices and the operation itself is pose is to disorganize enemy de called decoy. In the case in hand, fences or to neutralize them alto White used a simple mating combi gether. It happens occasionally that nation based on a decoy sacrifice. our forces cooperate well, but to achieve full success it is necessary to Here is another example of a decoy weaken or eliminate enemy de sacrifice. fences. This is where the sacrifice comes in handy. The following ex amples illustrate how this is done, 222 H. Otten, /892 F.Ame/ung Conclwion of a study Conclusion of a study '" 460 Black to play White to play What line should Black take? Odds White's pawn is heading for the seem to be stacked heavily against queening square) but Black plans to his building up a defensive system. intercept it at a6 by 1 '" �e3. But his situation is not as hopeless Should White decide co go I OOe4, as it looks. He launches an effective I < < Black can play < .>":lfS Sometimes the decoy sacrifice oc 461 curs only as a threat. White to play 223 First of all White goads the rook to This antique position shows how square gS by 1 ®h6 (mating threat) White manages to break through and then by sacrificing his queen by and get a pawn queened. He does playing 2 ® x h7 + ! he demolishes this by making two decoy sacrifices. his opponent's fortifications. The The first sacrifice, 1 b6!, serves to game ends with mate after 2 ..' steer either the a-pawn or the c dlx h7 3 !:lh2. This was an exam pawn to the adj acent file. If Black pie of a destructive sacrifice. Its pur plays 1 '" ab, White sacrifices his pose was to eliminate the protection second pawn by 2 c6, thereby di of the enemy king-in this case the verting the b-pawn from his task of pawn ath7. controlling the square a6. After 4£2 2 . be the a-pawn gets the green light to proceed to the queening square. These examples illustrate that the defence can be eliminated or thrown into disarray by twO kinds of sacrifice, i. e. decoy sacrifices and disorganizing sacrifices. But sacri fices can be not only destructive but also constructive and they can pro mote the co-ordination of forces, Mate in three moves which is such an essential factor. 1 Q.fs + Q.hs2 ® x hs +!gh 3 464 !:lh6 mate. This is an example of a decoy sacri fice. By sacrificing the queen at h5, White has diverted the pawn g6 from securing the square h6. C. Cozio, 1766 463 White to play Here White forces mate in two moves: 1 !:leS + dlx e8 2 ®e7 mate. The decoy sacrifice enables White to co-ordinate the operations of his pieces (knight and queen) nst the king and to establish a agai. White to play mauog contact. 224 L. Kubbel, 1925 The first move is very difficult and Conclusion a/a study quite surprising: 46S 1 dld7! .. With this move White prepares to make the necessary connection of pieces . . . . dle4 21l dS 1 • This decoy puts the dot on the i . . . . dlx dS 3 clId4 mate. Occasionally one's own pieces im pede the co-ordination of forces. White to play One can dispense with such pieces of course by sacrificing them. In this position White uses the post Here is an elementary case. ing of the black pieces to his advan tage and forces mate by a decoy Reisch- Troyanski sacrifice. Sofia 1969 1 clIa3+ ! dlX a3 (otherwise Black 467 loses his queen) 2 � c2 mate. The use of the decoy sacrifice for co-ordinating one's forces also oc curs quite frequently in problems. This idea is very lucidly expressed in the following old miniature. F. Healey, 1902 Black to play If it were not for the knight at eS, Black could force mate by moving the bishop to eS. He has no qualms about parting with his knight of course: 1 ...�lf3 + ! 2 clI X f3 �eS +, and White resigned. In this case the sole purpose of the sacrifice was to vacate a square. I Mate in three moves should point Out, however, that this 22S square played a very imporwnt squares) ranks, files or diagonals part, because it was from here that aTe known as vacating sacrifices. the bishop attacked the king, yet kind sacri thereby taking part in a co-ordi There is another of Ece shown in the following exam oated connection of rook, pawn ple. and queen. We have thus got to know a further kind of sacrifice, namely the vacat� Marsha//-Mace/llre ing sacrifice. Vacating sacrifices can New York 1923 also be used to open a blocked rank) file or diagonal to enable a piece to carry out a certain task The next expmpJe illustrates such a situation. Manov-Khairabedyan BII/garien 1962 46' White to pby Here, White saves himself surpri� singly by destroying his own rook and pawn. I !:!h6! !:!xh6 2h8(®} + !:!xh8 3 b5! And Black is unable to avert the to Black play stalemate set up by his opponent. The sacrifice of a rook and a pawn If we remove the bishop at hs and witnessed in the foregoing can be the two Black rooks, the second called a self-destructive sacrifice. player can mate White in two This kind of sacrifice frequently oc moves by giving check with his curs when a player tries to get a queen at h8. It is not difficult to get stalemate. The so-called "rabid" rid of the pieces mentioned. piece certainly belongs to the cate� I ....Iile2! 2®xe2 !:!h8+ 3 gory of self-destructive sacrifices. It dlgl !:!hl+!4dlxhl !:!h8 + 5 is characterized by repeated acts of dlgl !:!hl+!6dlxhl ®h8 + 7 self-sacrifice. dlgI ®h2 mate. And here is a somewhat more com Such sacrifices designed to vacate plex case of self-destruction. 226 Ormos-Bdtoczky decoy sacrifice in which an oppo BI/dapest 1951 nent's piece (or pawn) is diverted from fulfilling a certain defence task; 3. The destructive sacrifice, in which the opponent's fortifications arc smashed by pieces or pawns; 4. The vacating sacrifice, in which squares, diagonals, ranks or files arc vacated, which are of crucial importance fat' operations by pieces of the sacrificing player; 5. The self destructive sacrifice, in which the sacrificing player lets his unwanted Black to pIa)' pieces be taken or in which he has no choice but let them be taken. The second player's position looks All these kinds of sacrifice arc en critical-his king cannot move. countered in practical chess. But Black takes advantage of this predi sometimes it happens that a single cament to save himself through stalemate by a series of self-destruc sacrifice can have several or even all of these functions at once. tive sacrifices. ! ... blbl+ 2(1;)h2 blh!+! (the rook commits suicide) 3 cDx hI flg3+ ! (so does the knight; it has to be taken, otherwise the queen is I lost) 4 fg 'I!!:i x g2 + (the last sacri fice putS everything right) 5 227 P. Romanovski, 1950 The first player conjures up a com 472 bination based on a sacrifice. 1 �d7 mhS 2 �f6! Ilgf8 3 II xg7! . White smashes the opponent's de fence and at the same time lures the black rook to f6 . . . . II X f6 4 meS! Black resigns, because 4 . IIffS or 4 ... IIafS is followed by mate in two moves. White to play Themove3ld.X g7 !isacombination of decoy and destructive sacrifice. Here too White forces mate in two moves: Gogolev- Va rshavski Aluksne 1967 1 ®fS + !! II X fS 2 � e7 mate or 1 ...m X fs 2 IIh8 mate. By sacrificing the queen White either steers the Black rook to square £8, thereby diverting it from covering the square e7) or he lures the king to £8 as a result of which it relinquishes control of square h8. This is an example of an intimate combination of the two kinds of de coy sacrifice. Black to play Alekhine-Ya tes London 1922 Black's prospects seem gloomy, but 473 he manages to achieve a draw by stalemate . ... lld3+ ! 2 ® X d3 (White has to accept the sacrifice because if he plays 2 mg4 ®dl + he actually loses) 2 ...®e3 + ! 3 ® X e3 stale mate. How can these two sacrifices be classified? The first one is obviously a self-destructive sacrifice, at the White to play same time it is designed to keep tht' 22S queen in the vicinity of square e3 Let us work our way through this for the sake of the second sacrifice, maze. By 1 � b4 White eliminated i. e. it is also a decoy sacrifice. The his knight. This is a vacating sacri second sacrifice is particularly fasci fice which opens the d-file for the nating. The queen sacrifice at e3 White queen. Move 2 ® x d6 is a not only destroys itself, but also destructive sacrifice. The knight at steers the opponent's queen onto d6 controls the break-through this square from which the pawn gS square e8 and has to be eliminated is pinned. All conditions have now for this reason. The queen cannot been met for stalemate. be taken because of the mate in This example il1ustrated a combina three moves after 2 ... 61 x d6 3 tion of decoy and self-destructive 61eS+ 61fs 4 61 X g7 + dlhS5 sacrifice. 61 x fs mate. No doubt the most beautiful move in the combination Involved combinations may involve is 3 tm"dS! The queen is again unas all in one sacrifice. sailable, but White threatens 4 61 x g7 + . If Black had continued Kortchmar-Polyak with 3 ...g6, White would have Kiev 1937 countered by 4 .!d.ge3!with an un avoidable penetration to e8. This is why Black was forced to retreat with his king to f8. The thrust 4 .!d. x g7! is at once a destructive sac rifice and a diversion sacrifice, be cause if 4 ... 61 x g7, then Black's rook is pinned and White can retal iate by 5 ® x d7. And finally, S 61gS + is an example of a decoy sacrifice: By luring the king to square g8, White diverts it from its White to play task of covering square e8. We can thus count a total of four The white pieces converge omin different kinds of sacrifice in this ously on the enemy king, whose life combination: a vacating sacrifice, a hangs on a thread. The following destructive sacrifice, a diversion combination proves the truth of the sacrifice and a decoy sacrifice. Our saying «A chain is only as strong as examination of sacrifices covered its weakest link". mainly those that paid out in full at the end of the combination. Some 1 �b4! ab 2 ® x d6! ®d7 3 ®d5!! authors refer to such sacrifices as dlfS 4 61 x g7! ® x d5 5 61gS + ! dummy sacrifices. dlX gS 6 61 eS + with mate On next But there are also other kinds of move. sacrifice. There are those that are 229 made to wrest the initiative from the This position evolved from the opponent, those designed to speed following opening mOves: up one's development, sacrifices 1 1)B 1)f62 c4 cS 3 1)c3e6 4 g3 b6 made to impede mobilization of 5 �g2 �b7 6 0-0 a6 7 b3 d6 8 hostile forces and others. �b2 1)bd79 !'lel !'lbs 10 e4 bS 11 They are normally referred to as d3b4. «true" sacrifices, because they do not pay straight away or at least not Having noticed that by taking the very SOon. The only thing they offer initiative on the Queen's side Black are certain advantages that may was far behind in development, eventually, but not necessarily, lead White boldly played 12 1)dS I to a perceptible advantage. True The purpose of the sacrifice is to sacrifices are usuaHy motivated by open the e-file, although for the strategical considerations and con present it does not herald a combi stitute an integral part of the long nation. Bur after 12 ...ed 13 ed + term plan of the game, although iii.e7 14 liiie2 it is clear that Black they can also give rise to tactical in will have a hard time to solve his de volvements and combinations. True velopment problems. His pieces are sacrifices sometimes occur in the in very constricted by contrast with itial stages of the game, e. g. in White) who has a manifesl advan King's Gambit, Evans Gambit, Si tage in time and full freedom of cilian Gambit) Muzio Gambit) Ale movement. khine-Chatard Gambit and in many The study of true sacrifices is a sub other sharp openings and systems. ject all to itself. You might be inter Let us conclude this chapter with a ested to know that Ljubojevic was true sacrifice, which occurred in the overwhelmed by the mounting diffi final �tages of a quiet and balanced culties of defence and lost. opening. Smeikal-Ljubojevii: Classification Moscow 1977 of combinations 476 The combination is one ohhe most fascinating, but at the same time most difficult elements of the game. Like any other complex manifesta tion) it can be characterized by a number of different features. One could try, for instance, to classify combinations according to the com parative strength at the beginning White w play of a combination, but such a char- 230 acterization would be too formal certain to end in a draw and lastly and divorced from the true essence fortified positions or blockades. of the combination. This is a rough sketcn of the plan A classification based on those mo used at present for classifying com tives and circumstances that deter binations. Most authors of books mine the genesis of a combination dealing with the middle game try to in its incipient stages seems very make further sub-divisions of the tempting, but it would be very diffi various groups. A distinction is of cult to implement such a classifica ten made for instance between com tion. Such things are usually mOre binations ending in mate on the last complicated than they look on the rank and those in which mate oc surface. In fact they often lie so curs on a file or diagonal. But there deep that even a well-trained eye is is no general agreement on this unable to perceive them. question and we shall not go into it. In classifying combinations one I believe that the classification of usually starts out from the final po combinations according to the ob sition of a combination that has ful jective into winning and drawing filled its purpose. If we classify com combinations is fully justifiable. binations on the basis of the objec First such a classification gives an tive achieved, it is easy to break exact description of the tasks set them down into two main groups · and secondly, it enables studies to combinations in which one side be automatically included in this wins and combinations in which classification, which are differen· one side manages to achieve a draw. tiated on the basis of this charaeter They are commonly referred to as istic. We should not forget of winning combinations and drawing COUrse that combinations designed combinations, respectively. Win to win material or to bring about ning combinations are normally material balance with a view to broken down further into two sub achieving a draw can be essentially groups, i. e. winning combinations very similar, although they belong ending in mate and winning combi to different groups. nations in which at the end of a As far as the further breakdown of combination one side has achieved combinations is concerned, I be a material superiority that is suffi lieve it would be expedient to conti cient for a win. nue using the same approach. But I According to their ending, drawing suggest the classification be based combinations can readily be sub-di on the objects of attack and the vided into the following four sub contacts that are co-ordinated groups: combinations ending in against them in the final phases of stalemate; positions characterized combinations. We already know by endless chase or perpetual that co-ordinated connection of check; positions in which the mate contacts is the essence of combina rial balanceis such that the game is tions. 231 In terms of objects of attack, win The third sub-group covers combi ning combinations can be classified nations involving double attacks, into three groups. The first contains one of whose objects is the king. combinations aimed at the king, the Mating threats do not occur in this second comprises those combina� sub�group, there are only attacks tions whose purpose is to capture a dn, or threats to, the king. Why did piece, whilst the third involves those we find it necessary to put combina connected with queening. tions with double attacks, in which In view of the special role of His one of the objects of attack is the Royal Majesty in the chess game (if king, in a sub-group of their own? the king is lost, all is lost) I believe it The decisive consideration was that is appropriate to put aU combina� the king is forced either to step tions that are connected with an at aside or to protect itself against the tack on the king-and not only mat attack as soon as it is attacked. By ing combinations-in a separate contrast with an attack on any other group. We shall call them combina piece, an attack on the king may tions aimed at the king. This group never be disregarded) because it can be broken down tnto three sub may not be left exposed to direct at groups according to the connection tack. of contacts occurring in the final Combinations whose purpose is to stage. The firstsub-group com� win pieces can be broken down into prises combinations whose final two sub-groups according to the stage features a mating connection kind of contact. The first consists of of contacts. It consists not only of combinations which end in the im all mating combinations which end mobilization and capture of the in mate but also those in which mate piece against which a combined at is prevented at the price of losses in tack is launched. The reader will re material. The characteristic feature can that in such situations there is of the final stages of such combina an attacking contact and confining tions is an active contact aimed at co�tacts. In other words only one the king. aC!lve contact occurs. The second sub-group comprises The second sub-group comprises mating combinations consisting of a combinations involving the double double attack and consequently of attack. They are characterized by two active contacts. These combi an attack on a piece coupled with a nations are characterized by the strong threat or an attack on an fact that they consist of a mating other chessman. To qualifyfor this threat coupled with a strong threat sub�group a combination has to or attack. This kind of combination have two active contacts in the final does not necessarily lead up to a position. mate ending, but in countering it Queening combinations can also be the other side usually sustains losses broken down into two sub-groups in material. according to the contacts that occur 232 in them. The first sub-group com ing double attacks in whose final prises combinations in which the phase the queening threat is cou queening threat in the form of an pled with other strong threats or at active contact between the pawn tacks on pieces. Two active contacts and its queening square results are involved here again. either in queening or in a decisive The following diagram shows all gain in material. The other sub the different kinds of combination group covers combinations involv- considered by us. Mating combinations (one active contact aimed at the king) Double attack Combinations (two active contacts against the king including a mating threat) Double attack (two active contacts including an attack on the king Winning combinations Combined attack Combinations (one active contact) against pieces and pawns -{Double attack (two active contacts) Simpl� queening (one active contact) Queening combinations Double attack (two active contacts including a queening threat) It is expedient to classify drawing combinations involving an attack combil)ations according to the same on the king towards the end of prir cl�le on the basis of the objects which there are only confining con of attack and of the contacts com tacts and no active attacking con ing into being towards the end of tacts. These are stalemate combina the combination. • tions. Their main feature is that al The first group again comprises though the king is in a quandary, it 233 is able to save itself by a stalemate ber of pieces participating in the combination. struggle, leads to a drawn game. The second group is made up of In the second group, the player combinations designed to achieve forced to go on the defensive suc perpetual check. Such combinations ceeds in fortifyinghis position in have an attacking contact, but the such a way that the opponent is un confining contacts are not sufficient able to penetrate it. Or the attacker for giving mate. At the same time finds himself unable to co-ordinate the freedom of movement of the de his forces against the objects of at fendeis king has been curtailed to tack. It is also conceivable that for such an extent that it cannot shake some reason the objects of attack off its assailants no matter where it are inaccessible to enemy attack turns. The last group comprises combina Combinations of the third group do tions leading to a balance of forces not differ basically from those of that ensures a draw. In such situa the second group. We call them tions usually the player with weaker combinations designed to achieve material resources restores material perpetual chase. The only differ equilibrium. ence is that in the third group it is These combinations are not essen not the king but the other pieces tially different from the winning tha� are subjected to endless perse combinations discussed earlier. Ma cution. terial balance can be restored by an Combinations involving blockades attack on the king, an attack on and the building of fortifications pieces or pawns or by queening. form two separate groups. In com The reader will realize of course binations with a blockade, one that each of the aforementioned · piece is usually caged in to prevent combination groups can be broken it from taking part in the struggle, down into two sub-groups. which, as a result of the small num- Stalemate combinations Perpetual check combinations Drawing Perpetual pursuit combinations combinations Blockade combinations Fortification combinations Combinations aimed at restoring mate rial equilibrium and ending in a draw 234 The first of these would comprise 1. Combinations combinations in their purest form, against the king the second covers double attacks coupled with some other manoeu vre. We shall deal with this question Mating comblOations account for in greater detail when we examine the bulk of this group. Their main some relevant examples. characteristic is the realization of a All cases of drawing combinations mating combination. are covered in the diagram shown Let us take a closer look at the tWO above. kinds of such combinations. The In actual practice we may some ac first kind inevitably ends in mate. rOss some convoluted combinations taking place in several phases and Radulov-Siiderborg overlapping each other. Such intri Helsinki 1961 cate combinations are always classi 477 fied on the basis of the last, decisive phase. For instance a combination initiated with a view to win material can transform into a. queening com bination. The determining feature of such a combination is the queening ma noeuvre, the gaining of a piece being the introduction White to play Winning combinations Four white pieces arc ominously poised to strike at the opponent's You will recall that winning combi K-side. But how is he to get at the nations can be classified into three king, how does he eliminate the groups based on the object of at pawns protecting it' He does it by tack. The first comprises combina sacrificing the rook. This is not only tions aimed at the king; the second a self-destructive but also a diver those aimed at pieces and pawns sive sacrifice. and the third queening combina tions. Let us now examine combina I b! x g7! \!Ixg7 2 ®g4 + \!Ihs 3 tions belonging to each of these sep- ®h5 arate groups. Note the important detail that White was able to play the queen to g4 and h5 only because Black's king had been drawn into the sphere of influence of the bishop at e5. The 235 mating mechanism-by this we .hg+ 400xg3 t:lh3+! mean the queen and the bishop sup Here too the rook sacrifices itself porting it in its attack on square for a mating manoeuvre. This sacri h7-has been set in motion. The fice Steers the king from the safety bishop at eS is also indirectly taking of square f3 and tothe death-bring part by preventing the knight at f6 ing square h3. Black)s queen imme from taking any counter-measures, diately takes advantage of this. Mate is inevitable, because 3 , .. OOg8is followed by 4 � x f6 t:Ie8 5 S 00 x h3 tIilf3+ 6 OOh4 �e7+ tIil xh7 + OOf8 6 tIilh8 mate . The mating combination betwen In the next example there is also a the queen and the bishop is estab mating combination of contacts) lished, the queen playing a passive but what makes it different from the but very important role by creating preceding position is that mate is a confining contact, The bishop is thwarted at the cost of heavy losses given the honour of delivering the in material. decisive blow, White has no choice but to play 7 tIilg5. But after 7 . Kopayev-Averbakh tIilf4 x + 8 OOh3 tIilg5the x game Leningrad 1946 is over. 478 Mating combinations can also be coupled with double attacks when the mating threat is accompanied by some other strong threat or attack, Such a combination obviously does not have to end in mate, but it can win materiaL Here is a typical example. Parr- Wh eatcroji Black play to London 1938 479 The king was forced to come out from behind his pawn defences, while its pieces are on the other side of the board and give it no protec tion. No wonder that the king im mediately finds itself under heavy fire . . . h4 2 tIilc3+ OOd7 3 tIile5 . White's queen double-times to her Iord1s rescue> but . . White to play 236 By I !::Ih5! White launches an effec bringing his queen into play by 4 tive double attack. Black's queen is 1!iIe4,because after 4 '" 1!iI x 5e4 under fire, and I '" 1!iId7 x is fol de Black cannot play 5 ... !::I x e4 lowed by mate in two: 2 £ig5+ because of 6 !::IdS mate. But Black dihS3 !::I h6x mate. has a more effective reply. Such combinations accompanied by ...1!iIf7! a double attack are not usually the result of a consistent king's attack, With this move he threatens first to in most cases they occur unexpec encage the queen by moving his tedly. knight to g6 and then to capture it The following position is quite by moving his rook to h8. To coun characteristic. ter this threat White is forced to take decisive steps. Soloviev-Averbakh 4 !::Ie! £ig6 5 �g3 c6 Moscow 1945 To 5 ... !::IhS White would have answered with 6 !::I x c7 + 1!iIc7 x 7 1!iI xg6. 6 !::Ic5 . The last attempt. If Black went 6 . . . !::IhS, White's reply would have been 7 !::If5. Instead, he launches a double attack prepared well in advance, which puts a quick end to the struggle. Black to play ...�c3 ! The deployment of Black's pieces is Attacking the queen and threaten more active, hut at first sight there ing mate at e 1. White resigned. are no signs that a quick ending is in Combinations with double attack, sight. But the main weakness in White's battle order is the p6sting in which the king is one object of at of his queen. The second player ex tack, without an actual mating ploitsthis. threat are conceivable. '" £ie2+ 2 difl £if431!i1 h7 . White's queen is trapped. It just has a single square to move to, Black can apparently triumph im mediately by 3 ...'ih:Je6, mate in three moves being threatened. But White can refute this threat by 237 Botvinnik-Menchik The second kind consists of combi Hastings 1935 nations with double attacks in which va60us pieces afe subjected 48' to simultaneous attacks and threats, 1. c. they usually involve two active contacts. The next diagram shows a typical example of a combined at tack. Botvinnik-Stepanov Leningrad 1934 Black to play Black's position is difficult. In an at tempt to exchange her bishop against White's bishop, whose line of fire covers the squares e6 and f7) Black played 1 ... 9.1dS. But then came 2 fe 9.1 x b3 3 e7 + ! A brief but extremely effective combina tion! The pawn sacrifice entangles White to play Black's king in a double attack. Af ter 3 ...ill x e7 4 9c6 + White's The black queen's freedom of material superiority is sufficient for movement is perceptibly curtailed, a win. Black resigned. but for the lime being it does not seem to be in danger. White does not bother to cover his pawn at d4 2. Combinations and goes 1 fS! If Black played 1 against pieces andpawns bl x d4, White would have answered with a double attack 2 fe We differentiate between twO kinds 9.1 x e6 3 9.1 x e6 fe 4 9 g6 ble8 S of combination in this category. eS 91dS 6 ®f2 attacking the rook The first comprises combinations in and threatening a breakthrough at which a combtned attack results in 17. That is why Black-apparently the capture of a piece, i. c. the piece thinking that he could take the is attacked and at the same time its pawn at leisure-plays 1 ...ef. But mobility is restricted so that it can this move is a mistake, for it allows not evade the attack. In other words White to work up a combination there is one active attacking con against the precariously placed tact, while the rest are confining queen: 29.1x f7 + ! bl x 17 3 9c4, contacts. and the queen is captured. 238 And here is an example of an origi Black's queen attacks the enemy nal combination, which peaks in a queen and rook. Unable to take the piece capture. queen Or cover the rook, he resigns. Novotclnov-Rowncl Moscow 1946 3. Queening combinations 483 Material advantage can usually be obtained by advancing a pawn to the queening rank. An elementary combination illustrating this point is the pawn breakthrough. Here is an instructive example of such a com bination that occurred in an end game. Averbakh-Bebtchuk Moscow 1964 Black to play White has attacking chances, threatening to take the pawn at b6 and to advance his pawn to f6. But it is Black's move and he detects a ma jor weak spot in his opponent's po sition: the inadequately protected second rank. He sacrifices a piece in order to steer the rook to square f5. I ...� x Is! 2 � x 15 fl x 15 3 !'l xiS !'led8 White to play The queen has to step aside to a Before White can advance one of square from which it can watch the his pawns to the queening rank, first rank. White has to clear the way. In the 4 ®c4 !'lac8 5 ®e2 !'l x c2 position shown here this is done by sacrificing three pawns. This swap is just as effective as the sacrifice made earlier, for the queen 1 e5! Ie 2 g5 hg is lured to the square c2. Black does not fare better by 2 dld7 either. The king stops the 6 ® x c2 ®c8! white pawn's advance after 3 f6 The ensuing position is quite un dle6 4 Ig dll7 5 gh b5, but White ique. White is powerless against this manages to capture his opponent's double attack finale in which pawns by 6 dle4b4 7 dld31 239 After 3 f6 gf 4 hs the sole White sur- double attack consisting of a two- vivor's advance cannot be stopped. fold attack (on the rook and the k g There are of Course also queening in ) and a concealed queening threat. combinations involving double at tacks. In the next position White decides the game in his favour in no time by Weltmander-Polugayevsky unleashing a double attack. Sochi 1958 Du/resne-Harrwitz 485 .,. Black to play White toplay The first impression is that White He played 1 'llae8! If 1 . !l x e8, has the better of the game, since then 2 f7 + with a double attack Black's knight e2 is lost. But the consisting of an attack On the king outwardly harmless, but actually and at the same time an attack on strong passed pawn at c3 enables the rook coupled with queening. Black to reali2(e a winning combina Black preferred to play 1 ...\t> h7, tion in which the knight is sacri� but after 2 £7 he resigned. ficed. 1 ...�g 3+! Thanks to this sacrifice the f-file is Drawing combinations opened for a decisive double attack. It is advisable to take a closer look 2fg 'llaf6+ 3 'llaf2 . particularly at those drawing com The only defence, otherwise White binations in which the king is the loses the rook. object of attack. Perpetual check positions are typical examples of 3 ... !l xe1+!4\t>xel 'lla xf2+ this kind of combination. Stalemate 5 \t>X f2 c2, and the pawn queens. also belongs in this category, al It is worth taking another look at though as a rule we stalemate our this operation. 2 . . 'llaf6 + is a own king and not the opponent's. 240 1. Pe rpetual check 13 �xh6!ghI4l:lxe6!fe lS ®g3 + dlh8 16 ®g6 . Perpetual check occurs most fre WhiteJs queen supported by the quently when the offensive forces bishop is hovering ominously close are nOt sufficient for a winning at to the hostile king, but Black's tack and when they are unable to knight reliably defends the square disorganize the position around the h7. White does not have sufficient enemy king and pursue it, In such reserves to make mating thr�ats. Af situations it is usually the queen that ter 16 ...�e8 he can do no mOre is used to give perpetual check. than give perpetual check: This is illustrated by an old exam 17 ® X h6+ dlg8 18 ®gS + dlh8 pie, which has become dassic. (by no means 18 . dlf7 on ac- count of 19 ®g6 mate) 19 ®h6+, Alekhine-Lasker and the game could be agreed Moscow 1914 drawn. 487 Sometimes perpetual check is the last resort; it happens when the at tacking player's resources are ex hausted before a breakthrough can be made. Smyslov- Va syukov Moscow 1961 "" Black to ptay The position shown in the diagram occurred after the following open ing moves: 1 e4 e5 2 �f3 �c6 3 d4ed 4 � X d4 �f6 5 �c3 �b4 6 � X c6 be 7 �d3 ds 8 ed cd 9 0-0 0-0 10 �g5 �e6 11 ®f3 �e7 12 tHel ... White to play In an attempt to resolve the problem created by the posting of his oppo The first impression suggests that nent's black-square bishop, Lasker White's attack has broken down played 12 ...h6. Alekhine took ad and material losses are unavoidable. vantage of this in order to develop a But White played 1 I:lh5 + I This drawing combination by making destructive sacrifice lays bare the two destructive sacrifices. king and enables White to give per- 241 petu.l check by I .. . gh 2 ®d6 + 2. Th e stalemate ®g6 3®f8 +. Perpetual check threats involving Stalemating combinations occur double attacks can also be coupled rarely in actual games) especially in with other strong threats. the middle game. They occur most frequently when the player out to W. von Ho/zhauJen, J 899 win the game underestimates his opponent's defence resources or fails (0 make a realistic assessment. Here is one of the best-known ex amples of this kind. Evans-Reshevsky New Yo rk 1963 490 White to play White's position looks hopeless. How can he Stop the terrible enemy pawns? And yet there is a way: 1 9b8! This is a double attack, be cause it contains two concealed White w play threats. The first is 2 fl c6 with a mating threat on bS. That is why It is easy to tell that White's posi 1 ... al(®) is worthless, because tion is miserable. He is one piece this would even give White a win by down and his king is in mortal 2 flc6 ®a7+ 3 fl xa7dixa74 danger. Apparently it is high time to 1:1g6. Consequently the king has to acknowledge defeat. But Evans did move, but after I ...dia7 2 1:1b4! not think of quitting. Instead he the second concealed threat comes made a move which Black mUSt into play: White has set up the me have interpreted as a move of des chanism of perpetual check. After peration. 2 ...al (®) 3 flc6+dia6 4 fl b8 + dia5 5 flc6 + the game I h4! 1:Ie2+ 2 dihl ® xg3?? � ends i a draw. Expecting capitulation any minute, Reshevsky did not take the trouble to see what his parmer was up to and took the pawn. But this left White's king without a move, so 242 that all he has to do is free himself no means the last straw that the of his superfluous pieces, which he drowning man clings to, The stale does by making two self-destructive mating threat is a perfectly legiti sacrifices, mate means of defence which should never be discounted, 3 \'!:Ig8+ ! m x g8 4 rl x g7 +, and regardless of who takes on g7) Ta imanov-Geller White is stalemated. Moscow 195/ Beware of stalemate threats in end 492 games, especially when there are only a few pieces left and the oppo �lent's king is perceptibly hemmed In. Zagoryansky- To /ush Moscow 1945 491 Black to play White's position is hopeless, for there is no defence against the nu merous threats. And the game lasts only another three moves: 1 rl x hZ Z \'!:Ie3 rla83 llg7 + (a desperate sacrifice, which Black Bl:tck to play simply disregards) 3 ...mh6, and White resigned, It was discovered White's prospects are bleak> but later that this was what might b� Black still has to overcome the last called a "comedy of errors". The few obstacles. Instead of fortifying very first mOve could have given his position systematically;Tolush Black a win. He should have played engineered a trap based on the 1 ... rlg4!, e. g. Z rlh3 rlcH 3 double attack. He played 1 me2 rlgZ +. mh3' His opponent seemingly But the move made by Black in the obliged him by Z \'!:I x 14! gZ + 3 actual game gave White a chance to mlz' rl16. Black's idea was to coun realize an elegant stalemate combi ter 4 \'!:I:f6 by the decisive 4 nation, It begins with an exchange: ge4 +. But the game was drawn af Z rl xg8! mx g8 3 rlg3+ !!This terthe unexpected 4 mgl !! decoy sacrifice deprives the White As you see, stalemate is indeed king of all moves. After 3 sometimes the last resort. But it is by ® x g3 the king is in a stalemated 243 position, which means that all 5 A. Motor, 1972 494 Draw It is impossible to intercept Black's pawn, which makes White's checks looks like gestures of resignation. Draw 1 h7 + dih82 �g7 + di X h7 3 White's position is criticaL The �al+!. pawn e2 can be stopped only by 1 What is the point of this? The pur i:!gl,but this is followed by 1 pose of this move is unclear at first. £4, and the attempt to create mating threats is easily refuted, e. g. 2 244 ...el (@) + 2 �f7 . be co-ordinated. This makes it pos sible for the defending player, when The situation has been resolved there is not much material left on now. White threatens to give mate the board, to use the blockade as a and perpetual check simultane means of neutralizing an oppo ously, i. e. again a double attack. nent's piece, for instance the king. The perpetual check is based on stalemate. Thus, after 2 ..h5 it is Here is a very characteristic exam possible to continue by 3 !:Ig8+ ple. �h7 4 !:Ig7 + ! �h6 (after 4 J:li. x g7 White is stalemated) 5 P. flyin, 1947 !:Ig6 + . Having forced Black to queen, White gets a chance to threaten stalemate. But the struggle is not over yet. Black can protect his position with the bishop and shield the rook. ..J:li.g7 White finds himself in a delicate si tuation again. But he has a fitting reply. 3 !:Ie2!!. Draw Black is again confronted with ex White is faced with the daunting tremely bothersome problems. If he problem of stopping the black takes the rook, White is stalemated pawn. Apparently in despair, he again. Moreover, the text move is a gives check with the knight. double attack aimed at the queen, and if it moves aside then the king is 1 fle7 + . checkmated on e8. Strange as it The king has to dodge in such a seems, Black's only defence is 3 way that the knight cannOt capture Q.c3, butafter that the rook returns the pawn by means of a double at with a mating threat: 4 g2. In this rl tack. If for instance 1 ...�f8 or manner White manages to achieve a 1 ... �h8, then 2 flg6+ and 3 draw in the end-game by alternately flf4. But if l ...�f7, then 2 flc6 threatening mate and stalemate. e2 3 f:le5 +, and the pawn is stopped after 4 fl £3. This means 3. Th e blockade that the king has only one square it can move to with impunity. In an attack it is very important that ... 245 cause of 3 flfs+ and 4 fl x e3. But White has a dangerously weak White has run out of checks and the pawn h2. 1 Q x c4 would therefore pawn is still beyond his reach. be worthless on account of 1 Suddenly the idea occurs to him .!:j,b 1, in which case Black captures that it might be possible to exploit the object of contention on b2 and the fact that the king is confined to achieves victory. But White finds a the corner. Besides, a lone queen surprising line that gets him out of cannot do anything against a king trouble. and knight. Pursuing this line White 1 s::.g4 + dld6 2 s::.fS! . sends hi.') king ona support mission to the knight. Preventing the rook from going to b 1. But Black too comes up with a 3 dlb4!e2 4 dlcsel (®) S dld6 . no less threatening move, which ha Here you can see for yourself that rasses the pawn. the "all-powerful" queen is unable ... !h2! to lift the blockade, e. g. S ... ®e4 6 dld7 1t!. F. Zimkhovitch, 1927 496 Draw Draw Black seems to be well on his way to victory. He is a rook up and White's 246 pawns can be stopped easily, e. g. by In a double attack, a blocking 1 <1>hS &I X e7 2 <1>h6 �eS 3 �dS threat can also be coupled with <1>e84 �f7 + <1>f8, and White can other threats. give up, or 1 �dS &I X e7 2 �f7 �eS 3 <1>hS �g7 with the same re G. Zakhodyakin, 1949 sult. In the second line, 1 ... 498 &l X g6 would have been a mistake because of 2 �f7. White can save himself only if he succeeds in surrounding the rook. Let us see how this can be done. It is very important not tolet Black go 1 ... &l x e7, for this would enable him to launch co-ordinated opera tions with the rook and bishop against the g-pawn. This is done by 1 �c6+! <1>X e7, Draw because 1 ...� X c6 10ses to 2 g7. Now White initiates a double attack White's position looks hopeless. by 2 QdS! which contains two There is no way to stop the Black threats. If the rook evades the blow pawn. on the e-file, then White goes 3 g7 1 �a6 e2 2 �c7 + <1>fs3 �e6+ and wins. That is why Black is <1>g8 forced to play 2 ... &I X g6, which enables us to carry OUt our plan: 3 White has run OUt of checks and the <1>hS &lg7 4 g6 <1>f6 S �f7, and the only way he can save himself is by rook is imprisoned. blocking the king. But how? But this is not the end of the battle. 4�f7 !. Black can try to force the opponent to loosen his grip on the rook. But A simple solution. Again we see a alter S ...<1>fs 6 <1>h4!<1>f4 7 double attack here. If the king takes <1>h3! �e7 8 <1>g2 �h4 9 <1>gl a the knight then White retaliates draw is certain. with the concealed threat of Stop On the other hand, attempts to ping the pawn by S � gS + and 6 keep the king in the vicinity of the �f3. But if the pawn queens then black rook end in a disaster. For in White locks up his adversary's by S stance, if 6 <1>h6? �e5 7 <1>hS �f6! � fg5!·and throws away the key. 8 <1>h6 <1>g49 �e6 + <1>h410 �f7 Qd4, then White is forced to re lease the rook from pr�son and 4. Pe rpetualpursuit Black wins after II �e6 &le7 12 �f7 �e3 + 13 <1>g7 <1>g5 14 <1>fs Not only the king but any other <1>f6. piece on the board can be exposed 247 to unceasing attacks or perpetual G. NadareishviliJ 1970 pursuit. This aspect of the game has 500 been exhaustively dealt with by composers of studies. S. Birnov, 1928 499 Draw A sharp position in which White's pawns are an important strength factor. But after 1 g7 + oof7 2 Draw �e8 + ! oog8 White's onslaught seems to have been repelled. At this White's position could hardly be point White played 3 �c6! threat worse. The passed pawn as is easily ening mate with his bishop at dS. controlled by the bishop, and Blacks's reply 3 ...'II!) X d4 does Black's h-pawn cannot be stopped. not provide real protection in view Although at first sight the position of 4 �d5 +! 'II!) X dS stalemate. is hopeless, White can still defend This meanS that the bishopts move himself. It is only a question of find to c6 contains two threats: a mating ing the right solution. threat and a concealed stalemating threat. Black can protect himself 1 a6 � X c4 2 e4+! . against the mate by 3 .. ' 'll!)a5. This thrust catches Black off guard This is followed by4 �c5! 'll!)ds 5 and confuses his defence. Later on �d61 'll!)g5 6 �e5! 'll!)d2 7 �d4! the king obstructs its bishop's free These repeated self-destructive sac dom of movement. rifices are made in order to keep up a perpetual pursuit of a piece. 2 . . . 00X e4 3 a7 �d5 4 c4! �a8 5 I should like to point out that the oob8 �c6 6 ooc7 �a8 7 oobS etc. term "perpetual pursuit" is more The steering of the black king into comprehensive than the term "per an unfavourable position played an petual attack". In the first example important role. discussed there is no attack at all) but only the threat of stalemate, which forces the black Queen to dance a Strange waltz with the White bishop. 248 Occasionally we also encounter 3 ...£Jh Z' 4 '®fz £Jg45 '®f3 perpetual pursuit in practical chess. (mate is also possible: 5 '®fl ? '®hz Here is juSt one example. mate) 5 ... £JhZ with a draw. Surachov-Buchmann Kiev 1967 5. Buildingfortifications 50' Building an impregnable fortress is an effective means used in practical chess. The building of fortifications occurs mOst frequently in the end game. IIivitsky-Averbakh Moscow 1950 502 Black to play Black's pieces are not exactly what one might call well placed j their main weakness is that tbey have lost their coherence. Although the queen is not being attacked, it is OUt of the game, and e4-eS is threat ened. But the cramped position of the white pieces on the K-side en Black to play ables Black to carry out a perpetual attack combination. Black seems to have walked into a 1 ..�g4 ! Z hg (after Z '®fz trap: � x eZ 3 £J X eZ '® x fz + Black 1 ... £J x g4 + Z � x g4 � x g4 3 has nothing to fear) . .. x g4 Z £J 3 �c8 + rod64 � x g4 roc6. �fe1 . White has won a piece, but Black The link between the black queen has captured his adversary's passed and its bishop in itself does not en pawn and built an impregnable for danger White's king in view of the tress, Black's king retreats to b8, af cover given by the knight g3 to ter which White is unable to get at square h 1. But attention is focussed the pawn a7. After a few more not so much on attacking the white moves the contenders agreed to call king as on curtailing the queen's it a draw. freedom of movement to make it possible to pursue it constantly. Z49 Flohr-Lilienthal And ag.:.inwe have to ask study Blldapest 1950 composers for help, for they have 503 done a very thorough job of ex amining the building of fortifica tIons. F: Zimkhovitch, 1926 504 Black to play White has a queen against Black's rook and is one pawn down, but the struggle takes place exclusively on one side. Its result depends on whether or not White can take the Draw fortress by Storm. What followed was: White is unable to Stop the pawn. The next best thing seems to try ...�f S!2 -'"xf s. building a fortress for his king to The more persistent line was of hide in by 1 f6. Now let us see if course to play 2 ®f4 and then to try Black succeeds in destroying it. breaching Black's fortress by advan 1 f6 h2 2 OOfS hi (®) 3 OOgS OOd7 cing the h-pawn. But White thought he could win easily after the ex Black's only chance is to advance change thanks to his passed pawn. his king to fs and then-by offering up his queen against the knight-to 2 ...gf 3 OOg2 f4 4 hHtlh7 5 00£3 capture the pawn at g5. If he suc !:le3+ 6 OOxf4 !:le6 700f5 big6 S ceeds in carrying out this plan he hS bih6 9 OOgS . wins. White has pulled up his forces dose To frustrate this undertaking Once to the enemy's defensive wall, but and for all, White simply has to he was unable to overcome it. The cover the pawn at g5 with his Contest then took the following bishop. To do this he has to trans course: pose the bishop to square h6 or to the diagonal c l-f4. 9 . . bie6 10®dS OOg7 (the queen First, let us try transferring the must not be allowed to move to IS) bishop to h6. 11 ®dH OOh7 12 ®h4 bih6 13 ®b4 00g7 14 ®bS bie6 draw. 4 -"'fs ®as! 250 The bishop must not be allowed to moving to the saving square h6. Let get to h6. us try building our fortress again. S dlg7 dle6 6 dlgSdlfs 7 dlg7 . S f6 h2 6 �fS ! hl(cli) 7 �h6, and Black can do nothing to keep the Again the bishop is prevented from king from moving to the safe re- going to h6. Black now has the upper fuge. hand, which he can retain easily. White had to work with surgical 7 .. clihI SdlgSclixh7+ 9 precision up to the very end. If he dl x h7 dl x gS etc. had played his king behind the pro But what would have happened if tective wall straight away and con instead of 7 dlg7 White had simply tinued with 6 dlf8 hl(cli)7 dlgS, played 7 dlhS?Black would have then Black would have had a strong won by 7 ... cli xfs+! S "'" xfS reply at his disposal : 7 ...clih2!, dl x gS 9 dlg7 dlfs. which would have tipped the scale Perhaps the bishop should be in his advantage. 8 �f8 would then placed on the diagonal cl-f4? Let have been followed by S ...clibS ' us sec what happens. 9 dlg7 dld7 10 dlgS dle6 II dlg7 dlfS 12 dlgS cliaS ! 13 dlg7 clihl 4 �b4 dle6 S �d2 dlfs6 �e3 . and 14 ...cli xh7+. Black succeeds in driving the bishop The building of a fortress is not al off the vital diagonal. ways the obvious thing to do; in fact sometimes it is anything but obvi 6 ... cliI3 7�d2 clie2 S �cl clie l! ous. 9 �a3 clihland then 10 . cli x h7 + and II ...dl x gS. V Chekhover, 1947 We can conclude from this that 1 f6 -"""'-= 50S is not enough for a draw. Perhaps we were a bit too hasty in deciding to build a fortress? Let's take an other look at the original position. The black king's posting prompts us to stop the pawn with the bishop. Let us try it: I �f6 dld62 �e7 + dleS3 . �dS! dld64 �e7 + dlc6 By threatening the king in this fash Draw ion we have forced it to step on the diagonal hi-aS. Now the newly White's three extra pawns seem to created queen cannot move to a8. outweigh the disadvantage of hav This means that Black is no longer ing only a bishop against Black's able to prevent the bishop from rook. But such superficial assess- 2S1 ments are often incorrect. Black can J. Hasek, 1937 threaten to penetrate with his rook and capture the pawns on f- and g files, after which victory would only be a matter of time. Two variants to exemplify this : 1 ddc2 blh22 Qf1 bI X f2 3 Qd3 blg2or 1 Qf3 blfS 2 Qdl bI X f2 3 g4 blg2 4 ddc2 blg3,and Black tri umphs by transposing his king to e4. We can conclude from this that the loss of a single pawn on the K side can lead to defeat. Draw So is there anything White can do to prevent the loss of a pawn? There White's position looks hopeless in is, although the line is very uncon view of the incurably weak pawns ventional and involves the offering g2 and c2. For this reason conven up of the bishop. This idea seems tional linessuch as I ble6 ddg72 absurd at first. It is indeed paradoxi bI xeS blhS 3 blfs blh2 4 bI X f4 cal that White, through an appar bI X g2 S blg4+ ddf6 6 ddb l ently senseless sacrifice of a bishop, blgl+ 7 dda2 blc1S bI X g3 manages to drive the rook out of his ld. X c2 + cannot help improve own camp and to build an impreg White's position because Black re nable fortress. tains the upper hand by capturing There is only one way of carrying one of the pawns b3 or d3. There is out this plan : 1 ddd I! bI h2 2 ddeI only one line that leads to a draw: (or dde2) bI X g2 3 ddf1 blh2 4 I ddb l! ddg7 2 blh61i ... ddgl blh6 5 £31 ble6 6 ddfl ddfn ddf2 In this highly unusual manner White wins decisive tempo enabling A unique position! Black is a rook him to move his king to the vital up but he is unable to tip the scale in square e2 in time. his favour. White has built a bastion from his pawns whose entrances 2 ... dd X h6 3 ddc1 ddgS 4 dddI and exits are reliably watched by blhS S dde2 blh2 6 ddf1 blhl+ 7 the king. dde2 blclor 7 ... blglstalemate! Sometimes the building of a fortress The alternative line after White's is motivated by plans to achieve 6th move 6 . . . bI X g2 7 dd X g2 stalemate, etc. Here are two exam ddh4 S ddgl ddh3 9 <:!lhlg2 + 10 pies of this. �gl with a draw is not any better. The next study is even more remar kable. 2S2 f. Hasek, 1932 he is unable to achieve overwhel -,"""'----,''''''' 507 ming material superiority. 6. Balance o//o rces leading to a draw When a player on the defensive who is weaker in terms of material manages to restore material equilib rium through a combination, then Draw this combination does not differ ba sically from the winning combina Black is a rook up and the inconve tions designed to win material, niences caused by the cramped plac which we have already dealt with. ing of his pieces are apparently only What we are interested in here are of a transitory nature. It is not easy combinations which do not restore for White to find a solution. Even equilibrium but which bring about a an experienced grandmaster will be balance of forces that theoretically astonished at the solution. ensures a draw. I �a7+!. Let us start out with a very old posi tion. White has little enough material as it is and now he gives away his last piece. But in this position each G. Greco, 1623 tempo is valuable. To win time White does not hesitate to sacrifice his bishop. I ... !::l x a7 (I ...m x a7 2 b6 + mbS etc. changes nothing) 2 b6 !::l aS 3 mc3 � xg4 Black's plan is clear: he wants to penetrate into the enemy camp with his rook along the only open file. 4 md2 mcS 5 mel md7 6 mil !::lgS 7 mg l! �h5 + S mh l! Black to play, draw White's king has at last reached the secluded spot. In view of the threat- The solution is elementary: ened stalemate Black's rookcannot I ... !::lal + 2 !::lfl !::l xfl+ 3 penetrate at g2, which means that illX f1 g h3! 253 Black's position will theoretically Consequently he cannot take the lead to a draw by his exchanging knight with impunity. Let us try the bishop for the pawn g2. finding a continuation which will enable White to exchange his three The next example is much more pawns against his adversary's two. complex. Let us see what happens for in stance if we go 2 ds + . M. Botvinnik, 1952 lf Black answers with 2 ...did6 then the pawn exchange plan is fea sible: 3 ef gf 4 g4! fg 5 did4!fl c2 + 6 d)e4, and the pawn at g4 is lost. But now let us assume that Black decides to play 2 ...dieS. In that case the d-pawn lends a helping hand "gain: 3 d6! dix d6 4 ef gf 5 g4! fg 6 did4!and again a draw. Everything seems to be clear. But Black springs a surprise. 2 dS + is followed by 2 ...tt>f6 !, a magnifi Draw cent move which brings White's plan to naught, because after 3 ef Black is a knight up against White's di x fs 4 dib2 dieS 5 dix a 1 extra pawn. But the knight is badly dix dS 6 dib2 did47 dic2 die3 placed. What line should White Black is in control. take to ensure a draw? Theoreti We have made a few mistakes, but cally he has tWO options : the first is now we know where the right -lolu to capture the knight in exchange tion lies. The thrust with the d for a pawn, the second is to ex pawn has to be made when square change his three pawns for his op f6 is still occupied by the pawn. ponent's two. Thus: lt is not difficult to capture the 1 ds + ! dieS2 dic3fs 3 d6! di:d6 4 knight. After 1 dic3 it is trapped. ef gf 5 g4! etc. What worries him is the counter 1 ...fs! that Black has at his dispo lf Black goes 1 ... did6 this time sal. He cannot meet it by 2 eS be then 2 dic3 dieS 3 g4! with a clear cause of 2 ...f4 3 dib2gS 4 draw. di x al g4 5 dib213, and a pawn is A balance of forces that ensures a on its way to the queening square. 2 draw can naturally also be achieved ef + would not do either, because with the aid of a double attack. of 2 ...di x fs 3 dib2 die4 4 dix al di x d4 5 dib2 g5 6 dic2 die37 did1 dif2 8 g4 CQ13,and Black wins. 254 """""",,,,,,,,,,,j,,,,I,,IUliIIIIIWlllliIIUIIIIIIIUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIUlIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII!!IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIH!!l1111111111 1 M. Perelman, 1955 rook nor leaves his bishop un covered : 4 ... eS. But after 5 510 .b{ �f4+ d)g46 �d3 White captures the bishop and in view of the bal ance of forces a draw is ensured. The attack on the king How do contacts come about in the Draw course of a game? How are they co ordinated, or more precisely, what White is a whole rook down here. are the contributory factors that To achieve a draw he has to solve help bring about combinations? We the daunting task of saving the propose to make a more detailed knight and capturing the oppo study of these questions on the basis nent's bishop. He has no choice but of the attack on the king. Normally to try a pawn move. an attack on the king is the upshot 1 e7 lje4+ of a strategic plan whose objective is to move pieces (and sometimes Where should he move his king? also pawns) up to the enemy king so Since he has to keep an eye on the that they can attack or at least bishop, he has only tWO moves to threaten to attack the king from choose from: 2 d)dl and 2 d)fl . their positions. If White opts for 2 d)dl, he finds We will deal here only with those that after 2 ... lj xeS 3 �d6 cases in which the forces have al lj X e7 4 � fs lj es hehas gained ready been moved up to the king. nothing. But to 3 �c7 lj X e7 4 The attacker's pieces are ominously � ds Black has the reply 4 ... ljd7 hovering over the opponent's king at his disposal. and waiting for a tactically oppor In view of the fact that the knight tune moment. Combinations sig got in the king's way perhaps it was nalling the final act of the attack de wrong to move it to d 1. In that case velop. let us try 2 d)f1 lj xeS 3 �c7 lj X e7 4 � ds' ... The white knight wants to "fork" Black's pieces, i. e. a double attack is in the offing. Black has only one reply which neither costs him the 255 Hewitt-Steinitz Black may not have sufficient mate London 1866 rial to do him any harm. 511 4dlh4 £Ig2 + s dlhs . Shaking a little and surprised at his own audacity, the lone king plunges into battle against overwhelming odds. Having dispatched the mighty queen and the rook, he tries to prove his prowess in hand-to hand combat. But despite the fact that Black has much less material left on the board than White, his Black to play strength on the King's side is still entirely sufficient to seal the fate of We have in front of us a typical at the enemy king. The hour of reck tacking position. Black pieces have oning has come. taken up positions directly in front S ... blfs+ 6dlg4 hs + 7dlh3 of the king's fortress, the rook has blf2 mate. already penetrated the defences. The question nOW is how to attack Please note the mating mechanism, the king, how to stage a combined which is actually in the form of a attack on the king and how to double attack. Whilst protecting the checkmate it. knight, the rook paves the way for Steinitz solved the problem in an in the bishop to deliver the decisive structive fashion. blow. At an early stage Black had realized that White's bishop and .blxg2+! pawn would play an important part This sacrifice is the mine that in hemming in the king. sweeps away the last bastions. The There was another line Black could white sovereign is left virtually have taken to win the game, but it without pawn protection. would have meant making an extra move: 6 ... blf4+ 7dlhS ge8 + 2dlxg2 ®h3 + !13dlxh3 8 dlgS h6 mate. What with the king f1e3+ contending unaided and exposed Black forces the king to come Out against three pieces and two pawns, into the open. If White had refused the outcome is not surprising. to accept the sacrifice and retreated This very impressive combination with his king to gl instead, there of Steinitz consists of three phases: would have been no defence against 1. Destruction of the king's fortress mate after 3 .. bIf2. But now the and cork-screwing the king. 2. Pur king is forced to face his destiny, suit of the king. 3. Setting up of the harbouring the secret hope that mating mechanism. 2S6 As a rule mating combinations are 2 dixf2 flg4+3 dif3 . made up of three phases. In the first The king has to c.o me forward, for phase the king being attacked if it retreats it is checkmated by the usualiy loses its pawn defence bishop on d. This is the start of a through a sacrifice and comes un chase whose purpose is to involve der enemy fire from hostile pieces. an additional piece in the attack and In the second phase the king is with its aid to force the king back driven to the spot where the laSt act into the mating net. takes place, i. e. the combined at tack and the mating thrust. ...e4 +!4 dixe4. Here is another example of such a If the pawn takes, then mate with three-phase mating combination. knight d7 at e5 follows immedi ately. o 'Kelly-De/osse ... fldf6 + Belgium 1936 Check can also be given with the 512 other knight; the outcome is the same. 5 dif3 fle5 + 6 dif2 flfg4 + 7 digl .\"I.e3 mate. Black's pieces have collaborated magnificently, while White's vast army stood around and watched. The rook el, the bishop h I and the pawns hZ, g3 and e2 even played a negative part by hemming in their Black to play king. Not every mating combina tion is necessarily made up of three White has juSt played the knight to distinct phases, of course. For in d4 hoping to wrest the initiative stance, if the king's position has from his adversary. If Black takes been destroyed in the course of the the knight, White recaptures with game then it is no longer necessary his queen and his plan is vindicated. to smash the king's fortress. But events take an entirely different course . ... t!!t xf2+!! With this magnificent sacrifice Black breaks open the king's for tress. White's king immediately finds itself in a cross-fire from the enemy pieces. 257 Mackenzie-Mason carried out in a number of different Paris 1878 ways and assume different forms. Here is a simple but charaCteristic case of an attack with two rooks. Pofugayevski-Szifdgyi Moscow 1960 514 White to play Black hopes to get his king salely to the Q-side, e. g. il l;»his + then 1 ...0018 2 @h6+ ooe8. But the weakened position of Black's king enables White to launch a decisive White to play mating combination without delay. Black's king is in danger. It has been 1 @h6+II. cut off from the g-file, and there is no escape for it if White manages to Dragging Black's king out into the transpose his other rook to the h open. file. This is very easily done: 1 1 ...00 x h6 2 ;»hiS + � x Is 3 �18 + I &l x 18. The sacrilice di ;» xls+ . verts Black's rook from its task of keeping watch on its White oppo Starting a hunt that does not laSt site number. The White bishop has very long. to be taken, for if the king retreats it 3 ...oohS 4 g4 + 00 xg4 S &lg3 + is immediately checkmated. But oohs6 �e2 mate. alter 2 &ld3 Blackis left without defences. Since the king had to contend with superior White forces unassisted, there was another, even easier line White could have taken to win the game: 4 &lh3 + oog4S ;»h6mate. As soon as the king is deprived of its defensive pawns it can be threat ened by different pieces, which is why the combined attack can be 2S8 Miszto-Kloza Now let us examine a mating attack l'ol.nd 1955 with a rook and a knight. Rossolimo-Reissman San Juan 1967 White to play The first impression is that Black is White to play better off, White's bishop at d4 be ing uncomfortably pinned. But first As Soon as White has eliminated the impressions are misleading. The knight d5 through exchange, he bishop can support the two rooks launches an attack on the king dis despite the pin and twO rooks are a regarding its seemingly reliable force to be reckoned with. But how pawn defences. can they be mobilized for an attack? I � x d5 cd 2 flf6+ OOhS 3 @g6!! By sacrificing the queen. l@h7 +'!. Moves such as this are a source of In this manner the black king willy delight. Although exposed to attack nilly finds itself drawn into the con from two pawns, the queen cannot flict. be touched because if 3 ..fg then 4 fl x g6 + hg 5 h3 !J mate. At the I . . 00 x h7 2 !J x g7 + OOhS 3 same time mate is threatened by 4 !JgS+! .. @ x h7. To ward off this threat As you see the p inned bishop plays a Black covers the poin t h7 with his very active role indeed. Since there queen. is 110 defence against double check ...@c2 4 !Jh3!. the king has to step aside. This quiet move dots the i. 3 ..OOh 74!JIg7+ 00h6 5 !Jg6 + OOh76 !JSg7 + OOhS 7 4 ...@xg 65 flxg6+ fg 6 !Jh6 mate. !J x h7 mate. By covering the rook at g7 the The ability to recognize in time bishop also plays an important role COntacts that are characteristic of in the final stage of the game. certain pieces is a great art. 259 Mackenzie-N. N S18 London 1891 White to play The first move- l t!tJg5 !-is easy White to play enough to find, but how does White keep up the pressure after I . ..g6 Here the contacts needed for a co� without giving his opponent time to ordinated connection are already recover? Although not so obvious as extant. The rookdl and the bishop the first move, there is a line White gS create favourable conditions for can take which will force a win and a double attack on point d8. The in which the inconspicuous bishop problem consists in opening the d plays the leading part. file and in diverting the opponent's 2 ®h6!! . queen and rook fro m covering the square dB. The solution is relatively Co-ordinating the contacts against easy. point h7, and then immediately against f7 . I blxe5+'de 2®xe5 +!®xe5 ... gf Black could have prolonged the game by 2 ... >"ae7, butthis would The task facing White now is to re not affect the outcome: 3 t!tJ xh8 + move the pieces obstructing the dia >"af8 4 ®f6 with the threat of 5 gonal bl-h7. This is easily done: >"ac6+ ® xc66 bld8+and mate 3 blg4+!fg4>"axh7+ OOh8 5 on the next move. >"ag6+ OOg8 6 ®h7+ OOf8 7 3 >"ac6+ bI x c6 4 bld8mate. ® xf7 mate. The heroes of the final stroke, i. e. Another example along these lines. pieces assigned the job of check mating the king, are not always the obvious ones to pick for this assign ment. 260 Bauer-Gol/ner loosened, they had not been Serlin 1956 severed, because the knight had to 519 restrict the freedom of movement of the bishop b2. The bishop's full con tacts with squares g7 and h8 were restored by diverting the pawn g7 and the knight f6. To avoid unpleasant surprises one should pay attention to developing contacts especially in sharp situa tions. Stein-Portisch White to play Stockholm 1962 520 It would Seem that Black should have no trouble repulsing White's attack. Thus 1 Q.f5is naturally fol lowed by I . " illh8, and the dia gonal al-h8 seems to be securely protected. But is the long diagonal really as well protected as it seems? If it were free, then White could win by checkmate by playing the bishop to f5. And the diagonal can be opened-by two consecutive sac- Black toplay rifices: The second player did not want to 1 I::! xh6+ ! gh exchange on c4 having played Black cannot avert disaster even if � d7 -b6? instead with a view to he plays 1 ." ill x h6 because this forcing his opponent to decide is fo llowed by 2 'liltgS+ illh7 3 where to leave the white-square 'lilth4 + illg6 4 fs mate. bishop. But this resulted in a brief weakening of Black's K-side de 2 'liltg8+!. fence, which is somewhat uneasy in This sacrifice diverts the bishop and the presence of the two minor at the same time hems in the king. pieces. Stein made masterly use of this circumstance and played: 2 ...� xg8 3 Q.fsmate . I � xg7!! ... That's how easy it is! We should bear in mind, however, that al A bolt from the blue! White can af though the contacts of the knight f6 ford to forsake not only his bishop with the squares g7 and hS had been at c4 but even his queen. 261 ... �xc4 2 �f6. fourth rank by sacrificing his last pawn. Threatening mate intwO by 3 flfS+ oog84 flh6 mate. Black's ... � x f7 2 1:lg4!�b3 last reply was 2 ... � e7) but he re The alternativeis matc. But now the signed after 3 l'llli3 and justifiably bishop blocks an important square so, because 3 ... � x f6 4 l'lll xf6 forthe knight al. f)d7 1eads to mate on account of 5 1:l x d7. 31:lg1! flc24 1:lgS. If the pieces needed forthe mating If White had played the rook to gS mechanism are already in position, onc mOve earlier, Black would have then the attacker's task sometimes saved himself by 3 ...ds 4 00b6 d4 consists in counteracting co-ordi Sooc7 �ds 6 1:l x ds flb3! oated operations of the opponent's forces. ...dS S oob6 d4600 c7 ' The following study is an admirable The desperate attempts made by the illustration of this procedure. black pieces to help their king are to no avail. Mate is unavoidable. o. Duras, 1939 S21 The importance of concrete calculation of variants We have seen that in the course of a game the number of various con tacts between pieces increases as the opposing armies draw closer. At first they happen casually and can White to play and win be co-ordinated only in exceptional cases-usually as a result of a bad The king is obviously in a precar blunder. But as the heat of the battle ious situation, but it feels confident intensifies more and more contacts with so many pieces on its side. occur and it becomes increasingly They will nOt fail to conie to its as difficult to keep track of them. The sistance in time, or will they? And resulting co-ordinations of con besides, the pawn e2 is on "the tacts, i. e. combinations, often come threshold of queening. And yet . as a surprise to the opponent. This happens because he has not been 1 f7 !. following the development of White diverts the bishop from the events with sufficient care or he has 262 1111 """""""" ',I" """ !lI,iiii" ",liiillilllliiIIUli111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111 I been too engrossed in pursuing his Martynov-Go/stein own plans to give due consideration Soviet Un ion 1976 to those of his adversary. You will agree that critical tactical situations warrant close attention. General reflection is not enough here-precise and concrete calcula tions are called for. Contacts, which we have dealt with exhaustively, are beacons designed to help the chess player find his way in a sea of tacti cal complications. As soon as we see that contacts are beginning to take shape between our pieces we should White to pby seek ways of co-ordinating them, i. e. we should keep an eye open for White's disposition of forces threat possible combinations. At the same ening the King's side is more than time we should be on the lookout enough to make up for the disad for contacts between the oppo vantage of his being one pawn nent's pieces and either eliminate down. All he has to do is to castle them as a precaution or at least take and go over to the offensive. But any meaSures we can to prevent White felt that he could launch and their co-ordination. Combinations assault on the hostile king even require precise and sometimes long without castling, and initiated a term calculation. It is naturaHy coo:plex and very effective combi- sometimes impossible to calculate nation. all lines to the very end. In such situ 1 4Jc6! . ations one's experience and faith in oneself and in one's intuition will be This sacrifice opens the diagonal helpfuL Nevertheless, the main lines for the bishop b2. have to be caleu lated and checked, 1 ... 4J X c6 (if 1 ...dc, then 2 otherwise one may be for some in � x g7 + ! dJ x g7 3 ®g4 + dJh8 4 unpleasant surprises. Precision and ®h4 ® x d3 5 � x f6 +, and care are nowhere as crucial as in White wins) 2 � x g7 + I dJ x g7 3 combinative complications. An in ®g4 + dJh6! significant change in the order of moves or failure to take the strong The onlymove. Weak is 3 ...dJh8 est line can instantly decide the because of the unavoidable mate af success or failure of a combination. ter4�xf6+ �xf6 5 ®h5. Let us consider Some examples. 4 ®f4+ dJh55 �e2 + (?) . An inaccurate continuation; show ing that White had not anticipated 263 the king's being played to h6 or that opportunities this position offers. he had acted on general considera Although Black has other lines of tions such as "The king has moved defence at his disposal, none of out into the open, there must be a them seems to be sufficient to save way to checkmate it". But Black has him. achieved substantial material supe One thing is clear: White�s attack is riority that has made it imperative on the razor's edge� but it gives him to make at least a rough check of good prospects even if Black finds the line of play. the best moves, which in some cases The correct and logical continua is not easy to do. But after the woe tion of the attack was 5 O-O-O! If ful queen check the attack suddenly Black replies 5 ... �d5 then 6 peters out . .Qe2+ (!;)g6 7�g4 + with mate at 6 ...\!;)h6 7 �e4 .. next move. Granted, the sally S ...� dS is no 7 �h4+ brings nothing. The sec good because Black himself re ond player flees by 7 ...\!;)g7 S moves the knight defending the �gS + \!;)hs 9 �e4 1:\ g8 and de king. The correct reply was S fends himself successfully. � g4! with a view to replying to 6 ... 1:\gS 8 �h4+ \!;)g7, and h3 with 6 ...� X f2. The attack Black won. can then take the following course: 7 .Qe2+ \!;)g6 S 1:\gJ+ .QgS 9 It can be boldly stated that in criti � x f2! for the time being White is cal tactical situations� nonconcrete one rook down, but thanks to the approaches based on general con threat 10 h4 he wins a piece and siderations are fatal. Especially in Black�s king remains in an exposed sharp positions everything depends position. on very precise and concrete calcu lation. S '" \!;)g6 6 �g3 + ? . We should like to acquaint you with White has lost the thread. Of course a case in which the author of this he should have played 6 .Qd3+ in book came out second best. order to be able tocounter 6 ... \!;)h5by 7 0-0-0 thereby initiating the variant juSt discussed. Black, however, has an effective counterstroke at his disposal 6 �e4! which is based on 7 � x e4 � b4. But even if Black embarks on this course White retains a very strong attack, e. g. 7 .Qe2! fs 8 �f3! with the formidable threat of 9 �h5 mate. Naturally this variant does not take full advantage of the 264 Averbakh- Ta l may find that the ensuing position Riga 1958 has some subtleties which refute the original assessment, 523 Simagin-Beilin Vi lna 1946 524 Black to play In this position Tal sacrificed a piece for two pawns: 1 ...1) x e4 2 1) x e4 �fs 3 1)fd2 White to play 1) xdS To win a pawn, White embarked on White could have repulsed the at a combination involving-as he tack and retained an advantage in thought-the temporary sacrifice of material by 4 �g3 ®e7 S �f3 a piece. !:lad8 6!:le!! although the game is still very involved and sharp. I had 1 1)g6fg 2 !:l x e6 ®f7 31)x b7 gone through several similar var iants when I suddenly decided to Black may not touch the knight be recapture a pawn immediately by 4 cause of 4 .bl x f6 + , but in this case � x d6. After that I hoped to be White is a pawn up. able to find a way out of the situa Apparently this is as far as White's tion with one piece up against a calculation went. But there fol pawn. Not having thoroughly ex lowed an unexpected blow. amined the consequences, I took , the pawn on d6. But already after 3 ... 1)dS! 4 '" � f6 it was clear that White Black used a standard double attack immediately loses a piece and winds combination. He threatened mate up with a pawn minus. That is how I after giving check on f2, and the was punished for my nonconcrete knight on b7 is hanging. White had approach. no alternative: If one decides to play a combination it is very important to make a cor 4 !:le2 ® x b7 S !:lcs !:lad86 !:leS, rect and accurate assessment of the but after 6 . . ®f7 he was unable ensuing position. Otherwise one to recover the piece and lost. 265 The danger of such unexpected � f3 and the queen is trapped. counterstrokes is particularly great And here is an example in which my in sharp and tactically intricate situ� opponent underestimated the :uions. That is why in calculating a strength of an attack. combination one should cxamine very closely even the obvious lines Averbakh-Zita to avoid unpleasant consequences. Szczawno Zdr6j 1950 Guldin-Averbakh Lugansk 1955 White to play The position is extraordinarily Black to play sharp. Black's king stands exposed, but it is protected by a queen and a I had been working up to this posi� rook and there seems to be no way tion for several moves inwardly of getting at it. hoping for a concealed combina On the other hand, the White king tion. My partner had hardly played is relatively safe for the present, al � f3-d2 before I instantly replied though Black has two strong centre 1 .. . � xf22dlxf2 ®h4+ . pawns which are about to move for The answcr 3 g3 seems to be forced, ward and threaten the king. for if the king tries to evade the at On balance, therefore, the two tack by moving to e2 then 3 sides have good chances. The only .b\ x e3 + follows, but if it moves to question is who will be the first to g 1 then the rook e 1 is lost. What pose real threats. happened then was 3 ... ® x h2 + 4 Q/g2�f6! with a strong black at 1 ®fs d3 tack which quickly led to victory. What should White do next? If he But when I went about preparing a takes the intrusive pawn he exposes commentary on the game I dis his king, if he does not, then the covered that there was a "hole" in Black pawn threatens to continue the combination. After 2 .. its advance. @h4+ the king could still return to In situations such as this one should gl, because if 3 dlgl! ® X e 1 then 4 weigh every change in position very 266 carefully no matter how insignifi Playing in such situations can be li cant, because they may give rise to kened to a balancing act under astonishing combinations. neath the roof of a circus tent where the slightest inattentiveness leads to 2 blf4. loss of balance and fall. White simply disregards Black's We shall conclude this chapter with threat and throws another rook into an example from games played by the attack. candidates contending for the . d2 + 3 md 1 d world title. White's king is in mortal danger Fi scher-Larsen now. Black threatens d-e2 + Denver 1971 against which there is no straight forward defence. 4 ble4 is still fol lowed by 4 ...e2 + and Black re tains the upper hand through 5 bl x e2 'I!iJ xe2 + 6 m x e2 dl('I!iJ)+.T04 blg4+ Black also has a combination at his disposal : 4 '" blg6 and if 5 bl x g6 + hg 6 'I!iJ x g6 + then 6 ... m x f8 and Black is a rook up. And yet White takes up the gauntlet because he has spotted a way of re futing the combination. Black to play 4 blg4+ blg6 5 h6+ !. Larsen is usually known for his ex This pawn sacrifice has brought traordinary inventiveness. In this about a radical change in the situa position his king is in a very un tion. The king is steered to square pleasant situation. His opponent is h6 and the h-file has been opened. obviously in control of the situation here, budor all thatthe Dane 5 ...m x h6 6 bl x g6 + hg 7 found a brilliant combination. 'l!iJh3+! . . ..mg6! This is the punch-line! Black is doomed beyond salvation: 7 His intention was to wrest the in mg7 8 'l!iJh8mate or 7 ...mg5 8 itiative from Fischer after 2 � xeS 'l!iJh4 mate. 'I!iJ x e5 3 'I!iJ xd7 by 3 . blad 8 One may venture to say that even with threats against the king. And first-rate grandmasters are hardly indeed they look quite dangerous. immune to mistakes in sharp and in But Fischer accepted the challenge tricate tactical situations, especially after having made a thorough cal when playing under time pressure. culation of the contingencies. 267 2 &:l xeS fitJeS x 3 fitJd7 x &:lad8 4 and which formed the crowning fitJ xb7 fitJe3 + S OOfl &:ld2 conclusion of the contest. In analysM ing these games the reader should White seems to stand bad, but pay special attention to the formaM Fischer had foreseen everything. tion of contacts and their cOMordi r, fitJc6+ ! &:le6 7 �CS!. nation against a certain object of atM tack. We hope the analysis of the White's cDuntefpiay culminates in games will give you pleasure and this move. Larsen should have :tll help you get a firm grasp of the theM ticipated this development, but he oretical principles of contacts and did not. He found a way of winning combinations on which this book is the queen, but the price was too based. high. In acquainting you with the combiM 7 ... &:lf2 + 8 OOgI &:l g2x + 9 national creations from the past and OOxg2 fitJd2 + IOOOhl &:l xc611 present we should like to stress once �xc6fitJxc3 12 &:lgl + OOf6 13 again that the combination is the £.2. x a7, and White manages to summit of creative chess and that it bring his superiority in material to appeals equally to the intellect and bear· the heart of man. Only very recent examinations have Queen's Indian Defence shown that Black could have main Zttkertort-Blackburne tained the equilibrium by playing London 1883 4 ...iJtJ x c3! instead of 4 fitJe3 +.A line worked out by 1 c2-c4 1. Saitsev runs as follows : 5 'cl'tc6+ In the 19th century, when the open OOgS 6 �cl + f4 7 h4 + ! OOfS! 8 games dominated the scene, EngM g4 + ! fg 9 OOg2 fitJd4 10 00x g3 lish masters frequently started the 'cl'taI, x and White gets nothing game with a double step of the more than a perpetual check. bishop's pawn. This is how the name "English Opening" origiM oated. But this opening often sideM tracks into other beginnings such as Sample games the Queen's Gambit, Queen's Pawn Opening or-as in the present case In conclusion we should like to the Queen's Indian Defence with acquaint you with some instructive the colours reversed. At any rate games, all of which ended in an ori this is what we would call the develM ginal combination. We tried to pick opment adopted by Zukertort. those duels from a vast number of e7-e6 such games in which the combinaM 1 2 e2-e3 �g8-f6 tion was in the making throughout 3 �gl-f3 b7-b6 the preceding course of the game 4 �fI-e2 268 "" "" ,,,,,,,;iidillllllllllllliIIUIIIIIIIUlIIIIIIIUIII11111111111111111111111111111111111111111 1 The current preference in such posi could have availed himself of tions is to move d2-d4 and bring 12 '" del which is an ingenious out the bishop to d3 where it is of move based on concrete calcula course more actively placed. tion. If White hits back with the bishop Black can immediately 4 . �c8-b7 threaten point g2 by 13 ".®g5 1 50-0 d7-d5 and after 14 g3 fc8 he Can look 6 d2-d4 �f8-d6 !j forward to a secure future. 7 �bl-c3 0-0 White can of course capture on c4 8 b2-b3 �b8-d7 and, in his turn, threaten 14 �a3. 9 �cl-b2 ®d8-e7 But in this case Black can again play Up to this point Blackburne has 13 .. ®g5 with sharp and not dis been playing faultlessly, but here he advantageous play. commits a strategical mistake. He After the stereotyped move with the permits his opponent to trade off knight, events are determined by the black-square bishop, which has strategic considerations. It is not an important role to play in this easy for Black to come up with any line. One usually continues with thing effective to counter White's 9 . . a6 or 9 " c5, with prospects well-devised and imaginative king of an easy game for Black. Even the side attack. exchange of the bishop is tolerable, 13 f2-f3 �e4 x d2 provided that Black finds a plan 14 ®dl xd2 d5 x c4 suited to the situation. Black improves his pawn position 10 �c3-b5 �f6-e4 and opens the c-file at the same II �b5 x d6 c7 x d6 time. He tries to initiate counter Blackburne takes with the pawn on play operations on the queen's side. d6 and tries to get counterplay 15 �e2 xc4 d6-d5 along the open c-file. 16 �c4-d3 !jf8-c8 12 �f3-d2 Black assumes that he cannot bring Zukertort foll ows a strategical plan home the e3-e4 thrust anyway and typical of such positions. He has in doubles the rooks on the open c mind f2-f3 and then e3-e4 with a file, hoping for an opportunity to view to staging an offensive on the throw them into the battle. But they K-side with the aid of the pawn cen only shoot holes in the air, while tre and his two bishops. White's attack is becoming danger ous. Probably 16 ...as was a more 12 �d7-f6 promising defence plan, especially This obvious reply deserves cen in view of the fact that 17 ... �a6 sure. Black should be exploring all threatens to trade off the bishop possibilities of rendering White's and makes 17 ...a4 possible. To plan as difficult as possible. He 17 a4 Black could then answer 269 17 . � fc8 with the threats of Relying on the force of his doubled 18 ....®b4 and 18 ... �a6. In rooks, Black apparently believed he this case White could indeed have would be able to withstand White's had to reckon with Black's counter pressure by playing the knight to e4. play. 22 e5 x f6 �e8 x f6 17 �al-el �c8-c7 If Black had captured on f6 with his 18 e3-e4 �a8-c8 queen White would have com 19 e4-e5 �f6-e8 pletely wrested the initiative from 20 13-f4 his opponent by 23 ®el � g7 24 White's offensive is developing � e5, but he would still have had to without interference. 21 f5 is al demolish his adversary's bastions. ready being threatened, thereby But Blackburne was planning, by opening files on the king-side. tactical means, not only to stem the Black can prevent this by playing hostile attack but to take over the 20 . f5 himself and replying to 21 reins. White frustrates this plan in a efby 21 ...� x f6, thereby threat brilliant fashion. ening to poSt the knight on e4. The 23 f4-f5 !' best reply for White is to play 22 IleSin order to counter 22 . This does credit to Zukertort's tac �e4 with 23 �e2, repeating the tical perspicacity . To decide to threat of f4-f5. Black must defend make this move he must have calcu himself by 23 . ®f7, and if 24 lated its consequences far in ad ®g4 then 24 ... �c2! 25 i:"I. x c2 vance and clearly visualized the � x c2 26 �c1 �c8. Although course of future events. That is why White wins an exchange, the game this move deserves two exclamation now proceeds along tactical lines marks. This is the beginning of a and thanks to his strong forward forced development. based knight on e4 Black now has 23 �f6-e4 prospects of counterplay. 24 �d3 x e4 d5 x e4 20 g7-g6 21 �e1-e3 f7-f5 528 Compared with the variation ex amined above, the line embarked upon by Black is decidedly inferior. White made a useful move by play ing the rook to e3, whilst Black weakened his king's position. For this reason 21 . � g7 would have been more consistent, and only af ter 22 g4 to continue by 22 ...f5 23 ef ® x f6. 270 This position had apparently ap 2S I"lcs-cs pealed to Black as well. The threat 29 1"l11-IS + ! 01 25 ... I"lc2 apparently gives White does not relent. Incidentally White no time to capture on g6. White can also change the sequence And yet! by playing lirst 29 ® x e4 I"l x b2 25 15 X g6! I"lc7-c2 and then 30 I"l Is + ® x IS 31 26 g6 x h7 + illgS-hS ® xeS+ ®g7 32 ®eS+ ill xh7 27 d4-d5 + e6-e5 33 I"lhH ®h6 34 ®17 + with mate on next move. The fact that there are two lines of play leading to victory in no way detracts from the value of the combination, it only serves to stress the impetus of the at tack. 29 illhS x h7 No better is 29 ...® x Is 30 �xe5+ ill xh731 ®xe4+ with a quick mate. 30 ®b4 x e4 + illh7-g7 2S ®d2-b4!! 31 �b2xeS+! This had escaped Blackburne's no The penultimate sacrifice; but 31 tice! But such stunning moves can I"lls was also possible. be overlooked occasionally. 31 ..' illg7 x IS White's queen, which is being frivo 32 �eS-g7 + ! lously sacrificed here, is actually unassailable because after 28 ... The linal chord! Black resigned be ® X b4 29 � X e5 + illX h7 30 cause he is mated after 32 . I"lh3+ illg6 31 1"lg3+ White's ill x g7 33 ® x e7 +. second rook enters the arena and In this game the combination White, with his superior forces) eas evolved as a result of the fact that ily mates his opponent's king. Black tried to take over the initia What is Black to do now? If he tive by force in a situation that did plays his queen to eS then 29 ®d6 not provide sufficient justification decides immediately, for White for such a course. In the decisive threatens to take on eS or to play 30 moment both of White's rooks and ®16+ ill x h7 31 I"lh3+. a bishop were levelled at the hostile Ifthe rook onc2 is interposed oncS king. The shattered position of the then 29 'dt:i X e4 follows with an un black king was an equally important avoidable strike at eS. There is no factor for the successful outcome of alternative to playing the other the combination, giving added rook to cS. force to the attack. 271 Bird's Opening White's bishops are clearly directed Lasker-Bauer at the opponent's king-side and the Amsterdam J 889 threat 01 14 � h5 is in the oiling. The simplest way of refuting it Ilz-14 d7-d5 would be 13 '" �e4 in order to be Z eZ-e3 �g8-16 able to reply to 14 �h5 by 14 '" f6. 3 bZ-b3 e7-e6 This advance with the pawn would 4 �cl-bZ �18-e7 also have been made in the case of 5 �fl-d3 141!!1g4. Why did Black disregard The bishop stands insecurely on this the threat? Perhaps he was planning square, justifying the critique lev to play 13 ... !:llc8in order to elled at Lasker by his contempora stage a breakthrough of his own by ries for this text move. They were of c5-c4, but then it dawned on him the opinion that Black could ex that he loses his queen after 14 change the bishop to his advantage �b5. At any rate this may be the ex later on in the game. planation for his move. 5 b7-b6 �16 x h5 6 �bl-c3 �c8-b7 14 �g3-h51 7 �gl-f3 �b8-d7 80-0 0-0 530 9 �c3-eZ c7-c5 It would naturally have been more sensible to play 9 ... �c5 10 �e5 � fd7! After an exchange of pieces in the centre Black would have had no worries about his future. But now the bishop d3 is safe and White is getting set for an assault on the king-side in which this piece will play an important part. Black relies on the automatic con 10 �eZ-g3 1!!1d8-c7 tinuation 15 'l!!:J x h5 f5 after which Again Black fails to take advantage his position becomes quite tenable of the opportunity to stabilize the because the bishop d3 cannot parti situation in the centre by 10 cipate in an attack on the king's � e4 and to nip White's aggressive side. intentions in the bud. His plan is to But let us leave the game for a mo transpose his queen to c6 and ment and take a closer look at the threaten mate on g2 at an oppor- position. The bishops are set to tune moment. strike at the king's fortress, which II �13-e5 �d7 x e5 they can demolish at a moment's IZ �bZ x e5 1!!1c7-c6 notice because there is not a single 131!!1dl-eZ a7-a6 Black piece defending it. To make Z72 matters worse the bishop e7 and For the time being Black feels am rook f8 hem in their own king mak ply compensated for the queen with ing it impossible for it to flee if the two bishops and a rook. But with need arises. his next move, which Lasker must Consequently it is not difficult to have seen far in advance, White sec that after sacrificing his tWO mounts the final double attack, bishops the leOost White can do is which gives him a decisive superior give perpetual check. But is this all ity in material. he can do? It is not: he can easily 22 @g4-d7 5,1i.e7-f6 mobilize the rook via f3 in an attack 23 @d7 xb7 on the king's side. This means that all conditions are satisfied for The rest is not interesting. Actually launching a combinative assault. Black could have resigned, but the Another question: was there no way game wore on for another fifteen for Black to put up a stouter de moves. fence against t 4 � h5? Granted, In the meantime, Lasker's combina 14 ...<;;) e8 would have failed to tion based on the double bishop Sac Stop the bishop sacrifice at g7 be rifice has become a classic. Here we cause of IS ...<;;) X g7 16 @g4. see it in conjunction with a double But an experienced player on the attack, wbich strictly speaking was defensive would have chosen the decisive for the outcome of the lesser of the two evils and played combination. The sacrifice of the 14 ... &lfcsinstead of 14 two bishops after this pattern has <;;) x h5 and surrendered " pawn by since occurred, in various constellaM 15 <;;) x f6+ 5,1i. xf6 16 5,1i.f6 x gf 17 tions, in several chess tournaments. @g4 + \Z)fs forthe opportunity of evacuating his king and offering ltalian Game tough resistance. Steinitz-Bardeleben Hastings 1895 15 5,1i.d3 x h7 + 1 \Z)gS X h7 I6@e2 xh5+ \Z)h7-gS 1 e2-e4 e7-e5 I7 5,1i.e5xg7! \Z)gS x g7 2 <;;)gl-f3 <;;)bS-c6 Black has to accept the second sac 35,1i.fI-c4 5,1i.fS-c5 rifice as well, for if 17 .,f6 then 4 c2-c3 <;;)g8-f6 the easiest way to the objective is 18 5 d2-d4 e5 x d4 &lf3 @e8 19@h8 + \Z)f7 20 @h7. 6 c3 X d4 5,1i.c5-b4+ 7 <;;)bI-c3 IS @h5-g4+ \Z)g7-h7 19 &lfI-f3 e6-e5 This two-edged knight move was introduced in the early 18th century This is the only way for Black to by Gioacchino Greco, a native of prevent being mated. Calabria, Trying to outstrip his op 20 &lf3-h3 + @c6-h6 ponent in developing the pieces, 21 &lh3 x h6+ \Z)h7 h6x White does not mind sacrificing 273 material. The ensuing positions White clearly has the advantage. have been thoroughly analysed a He has outstripped his opponent in long time ago. It was found that development, and besides, Black Black is forced to conduct his de has no time to castle. fence with great precision if he 14 17-16 wants to maintain equilibrium. Was this weakening necessary? Ap d7-dS parently yes. If Black tries to make According to modern theory it is do without it he is in for even bigger better to capture on e4 with the trouble, e. g. 14 ... ®d6 IS ®e2 knight. The move made by Black is c6 16 !:lad I !:IdS 17 dS with the in rejected because it puts White at an itiative clearly on White's side. By advantage. playing 14 ...16 Black hopes to continue with 1 S ...oof7 and 8 e4 X ds �f6x ds 16 ... !:Ihe8 and in this way to 90-0 complete the artificial castling op Black has to contend with great dif eration. ficulties now. For instance, after 15 ®dl-e2 ®d5-d7 each side has captured on c3, White 16 !:Ial-ci always has a telling attack after a sortie with the queen to b3. This move raised dOllbts among many commentators. They saw a 9 . �cS-e6 more precise continuation in 16 dS OOf7 17 !:Iadl,e. g. 17 ... !:Ihe8 After9 ...� xc3 10bc O-0, II (17 .� xdS I8 �gS+ fgI9 �gS looks very dangerous, but the ®f3 + OOg8 20 !:I x dS) 18 ®c4 move made by Bardcleben is appar 0018 19 ®b4 b6 20 d6 with strong ently not a bit better. pressure. But Black improves his si tuation somewhatby 17 ... �hd8 10 �cl-gS �b4-e7 and then by sacrificing the ex In worse positions like this it is very change alter 18 �d4 by 18 difficult to choose the least of many �xdS I9 �e6 c6 (19 ... !:Ie8 20 evils. Perhaps 10 ..�d7 was not ®hs +) 20 � x dS !:I x d8. Al so unfortunate, e. g. 11 � x dS though White has the advantage, it � x dS 12 � x dS ® x dS 13 a3 is no easy job for him to get at �d6 14 !:Iel+ OOIS, and Black Black's position. threatens to castle artificially by 16 c7-c6 IS ...16 and 16 ...0017. Why didn't Black reply 16 ...OOf7, II �c4 xd5 �e6 x d5 after which he could have immedi 12 �c3 xdS ®dS x dS ately cornered the knight at dS? At 13 �gS xe7 �c6 x e7 any rate, White would have gained 14 !:IIi-el nothing from the exchange sacrifice 274 ", ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, i ,iilillliilllllllllllllllllllllllillIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII : i, I 17 I!!J x e7 + I!!J x e7 IS l"! x e7 + chances. Instead of 20 ..cd, Black mxe7 19 l"! xc7+ md620 can give up the pawn immediately l"! x g7 after 20 . l"!hcS 21 g3 by 20 ... � x dS, but after 21 l"!c7. l"! c6x l"!hdS 22g3 he gets no Much later, Romanovski pointed compensation for it. out another interesting attacking IS �f3-d4 mes-fl possibility, i. e. the knight sacrifice 19 �d4-e6 l"!hs-cs 17 � eS + . After 17 ...Ie IS de it is 20 l!!Je2-g4 g7-g6 not easy for Black to defend him 21 �e6-gS+ mf7-e8 self. For instance if 18 ...'®e6 then 19 l"! x c7 l"!hbS20 1!!Jf3 + mgS 21 l"! x b7 and White gets 531 three pawns for one piece. Still stronger apparently is 19 '®f3+ I!!JfS 20 e6 + mg6 21 l!!J xb7 l"!hbS 22 I!!J x c7, and 22 ... l"! x b2 is worthless on account of 23 -&'tg3+ I!!JgS 24 I!!Jf3 ' with a double attack on f7 and as. The lines examined show that Black's is not an easy lot no matter how much effort he puts into his defence, even if White plays 16 l"!acl. Bardeleben's last moves were prac tically forced, White making threats 17 d4-dS! and Black warding them off. This A very energetic move ! Thanks to gave rise to a very tense situation, this pawn sacrifice White paves the which offered many tactical possib way for the knight to e6 via d4. ilities. 17 c6 x dS 22 l"!el xe7+!! After that the course of events is The dance begins. To capture the forced. Black's prospects would rook with the queen would be bad have hardly been any brighter if he in view of 23 l"! X cS + l"! X cS 24 had tried to si mplify matters by -® x c8 +. But if it is captured by 17 ...mf7 IS dc bc 19 I!!Jc4 + the king, then White still retains the I!!JdS, for after 20 I!!J x ds cd 21 upper hand after 22 ...00 x e7 23 l"!c7 l"!heS 22 �d4 mfS 23 �e6+ l"!el+ md6 24 I!!Jb4 + mc7 mf7 24 � x g7 ! White has won a (24 ... l"!cS 2S l"!e6+l2S �e6+ pawn, and the rook end-game after mbS26 I!!Jf4 +. 24 ...mXg 72S l"!c xe7+ But the circumstance that the white l"! e7 x 26 l"! e7x + mg6 27 l"!d7 rook at c1 is without cover enables l"!cS2Sg3 l"!c2 29 l"! xdS l"! xb2 Black to make a surprising move, 30 kla5 gives him good winning which he had planned in advance. 275 [n [his manner he hoped to refute opportunity of concluding his mag \:(! hite'� combination. nificent combination. But immedi ately following this incident, he de 22 ooe8-f8 ! monstrated the finale to the specta .-\ worthy reply. "Help yourself tors. please", says the black king smiling This is how the game could have ironically, "take the queen and get ended: �·ourself checkmated on the first 25 ooh8-g8 rank!" But Steinitz had thought one 26 .E1 h7-g7 + oog8-h8 step funher. 27 @g4-h4+ ooh8X g7 23 lJe7-f7 +! At long laSt White's efforts are Another brilliant move. The rook crowned with success. In the end he remains invulnerable. would have forced his unwilling op ponent to accept the sacrifice. And 23 oofS-gS now he attacks Black's king with 24 lJf7-g7 +! death-dealing blows from the The obtrusive rook feels at home in queen and the knight. Black's camp. 28 @h4-h7+ oog7-fS 24 oog8-h8 29 @h7-h8+ oof8-e7 25 lJg7xh7+! 30 @h8-g7+ ooe7-e8 If Black evades to d6 he is mated in 532 three moves. The king is in no hurry to move to d8 and has to be prodded a little by White. 31 @g7-g8 + ooe8-e7 32 @g8-f7 + ooe7-dS 33 @f7-f8 + @d7-eS 34 flg5-f7 + ood8-d7 35 @f8-d6 mate. The final act of Steinitz's magnifi cent combination. The entire com At this point the game came to an bination, which begins with the at :-tbruptend. Realizing that he was tack on e7, consists of fourteen losing, Bardeleben lost his compo moves, not counting the different sure and stormed out of the tourna possible variants. But Steinitz will ment hall ne\'erto retu rn. Of course have h.:trdlycalcula ted them all up the game was adjudicated as having to the last move. He didn't have to, been lost by him. for it was obvious that the com This unfair behaviour on the part of bined attack with the three White Bardeleben deprived Steinitz of the pieces would lead to victory from 276 "",,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,.,,,,;,,,,.i",,iiillllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllil11111111111111111111111111 the moment White's queen pene to provoke an exchange on c4 in or trated at h7. der to capture the pawn on c4 with But let us returnto the position af the bishop without losing the ter Black's 21st move. Only in re tempo. But this approach is too leis cent years was it discovered that urely, especially if one considers there was another line, although a that the position can be opened at much more modest one, that would any time, with a telling advantage in have given White a win. Instead of development for Black. 22 !':! xe7 + !! he could have played 10 ©d8-e7 22 fl x h7! With this simple combi A fine move. In response to White's nation based on double attack deliberate play, Rubinstein sacri White captures a pawn. After fices a pawn. If the offer is accepted 22 ",!,:! x cl 23 fl xf6 + OOf7 24 !':! xcl © x g4 25 fl x g4 White by II cd ed 12 fl x d5 fl x d5 13 ® wins the end-game in the long run. x dS, the position is opened, whereupon Black can conjure up a dangerous attack by sacrificing the Ta rrasch Defence knight at b4. For instance 13 Rotlevi-Rubinstein fl x b4! 14 ab >'l. xb4 + 15 OOe2 Lodz 1907 (15 fld2!':!d 8) 15 ,,>'l.e6 16 1 d2-d4 d7-d5 ®d4 fs, and White is faced with a 2 flgl-f3 e7-e6 tedious defence on account of his 3 e2-e3 c7-c5 king's unfortunate posting. 4 c2-c4 flb8-c6 11 >'l.fl-d3 5 flbl-c3 flg8-f6 White concedes that his preceding 6 d4 x c5 move was abortive. Perhaps Rotlevi This exchange poses no difficulties had originally intended to follow up to Black, with II !':!I, d but he then realized Nowadays onc usually continues that he achieves nothi ng after with 6 a3, to exchange only after II ' " !':!d8,11 cd ed 12 >'l.e2 was 6 ,,>'l.d6 7 dc >'l. x c5 8 b4, This worth considering. One gets the im leads to the same position as in the pression that White should by no ga�e discussed, except that White means pave the way for the bishop gains an extra tempo. on c8. >'l.f8x c5 II d5 x c4 7 a2-a3 a7-a6 12 >'l.d3 xc4 b7-b5 8 b2-b4 >'l.c5-d6 13 >'l.c4-d3 !,:!f8-d8 9 >'l.cl-b2 0-0 14 ©d2-e2 10 ©dl-d2 Placing the queen opposite a rook The introduction to a capricious on a file is a risky thing to do, but plan. White takes his time in bring White loses another tempo if he ing out his bishop to d3. His aim is opts for the text move. 277 14 �cS-b7 into the fire, because by opening the 150-0 diagonals lor Black's bishops he dangerously weakens his position. It is not difficult to see that Black has overtaken his opponent by twO 1712-14 �eS-c7 tempi in development. No wonder IS e3-e4 IIas-cS that he gets an opportunity to dic 19 e4-eS �c7-b6+ tate the course of the game. 20 dlgl-hl �16-g4! 21 �d3-e4 IS ... �c6-eS 16 �f3 xeS �d6 x eS 533 There is a clear difference in the posting �f the pieces. Already 17 ... �xh2+ Is dlxh2 ©d6 + is threatened with a double attack against the king and bishop. In situations such as this, in which the opponent's pieces are threaten ingly poi�ed against the king's side, one should exercise utmost caution in organizing one's defence. One should not weaken one's position White pins all his hopes 01 a suc unless there is an urgent need to do cessful defence on this mOve. He seems to have thought that he could The correct continuation here was take the wind out of the sails of his 17 llldl!Ifl7 ... ©c7 with opponent's offensive by exchanging threats to h2 and c3 then either 18 the white-square bishops. 14 � x c3 19 llaclorthe supple IS But even a superficial examination IIaeI !, discounting the threat of shows that White has little reason to the thrust at h2. What happens if have much confidence in his defen IS ...� x h2+ is replied to by 19 sive system in the centre, which is dlhI �eS 20 � x bS? In this line exposed to fire from Black's long 19 ...©eS lails to 20 �e4, and il stepping pieces. The only question 19 ... © bS then 20 � x h7 + is how it can be blasted into smith dl x h721 II x dS © x dS 22 ereens cbx h2 is possible, thereby recover The sober line 21 ... � x h2 22 ing the pawn a and getting approxi ©hS � x e4 23 � x e4 � x II, mately even chances. with advantage in material, or 22 In an attempt to put a radical stop Q x b7 � x II with the threat 01 to the development 01 Black's initia 23 '. �g3 + could have been tive, White begins to set his centre taken. But the approach chosen by pawns in motion. But in so doing Rubinstein is of course much more he comes out of the frying pan beautiful and impressive. 27S ...... ;;";;;;IlillllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllilII I 21 ®e7-h4 White gave up, for there is no de 22 g2-g3 fence against mate on 112. Let us sec how Black's attack would have de White goes along with the effective veloped if White had def 534 There are two lines here that lead to the goal. The first is a combina tional one. Although not as impres sive as after 22 g3, the moves are still sufficiently telling. 22 " bl x c3 ! 23 � x c3 . The best reply. White cannot escape being mated after 23 ® x g4 A fantastic position! Four black bl x h3+ ! 24 ® x h3 ® x h3 + 25 pieces are exposed to attack but gh � x e4 + 26 OOh2 bl d2+. none of them can be taken, because mate or loss in material would be 23 .. � x e4 24 ® x g4 . the inevitable consequence. Here, toO, 24 ® x e4 ®g3 25 hg If for instance 24 � x c3 then ® h4 would have led to mate. 24 ... � x e4 + 25 ® x e4 bl x h2 mate; but if 24 ® x g4 then 24 24 .. ®xg425hg bld3!2600h2 � x e4+ 25 blf3 bl xf3 26 ®g2 blfl + 27 bl x fl � x g2 mate; and The only defence against 26 .. finally 24 � x b7 is followed by blh3 mate. 24 ... bl x e2 25 �g2 blh3! 26 � x h3 .hl x h2 mate. There re 26 . . bl x c3, and Black is bound mains only one chance, and White to win in the long run with twO takes it. bishops against a rook. 24 ®e2 x d2 �b7 x e4 + Perhaps the second line is even sim 25 ®d2-g2 blc3-h3 pler: 279 22 ... � x e4 23 fl x e4 fl e3! 24 White is ahead in development and !:lfe! (there is nothing eise White immediately launches active opera can do to prevent Black's rook tions. But this approach is toO penetrating at c2) 24 ...® x f4 straightforward, and a precise de with advantage in material for fence should effect a complete Black. equalization. A more interesting game would follow after 9 b3 and In this game we saw a combina 10 �b2. tional discharge, White having left his position wide open by advancing �c6 x dS his pawns. The natural response. 9 ... 0-0 Philidor Definee wouid have been followed not by 10 fl e7x + ® x e7 II �gS, because Adams-To rre Black's prospects are not worse af New Orleans 1920 ter ll .®xe412�xf6gf13 I e2-e4 e7-e5 ® x f6 !:lae8, but by 10 c4, a soiid 2flgl-f3 d7-d6 move giving White an advantage in 3 d2-d4 eS x d4 space. 4®dl xd4 10 e4 x dS 0-0 In an attempt quickly to mobilize II �cl-gS the pieces, White takes the pawn with his queen. 536 4 ... flb8-c6 5 �fl-bS �c8-d7 6 �bS xc6 Entirely logical. Not to lose any time by retreating, White exchanges a bishop for a knight. In this way the queen does not have to quit its active posting. 6 �d7 x c6 7 flbl-c3 flg8-f6 This position seems very quiet. No 80-0 thing seems to portend the combin A plan involving long castling mer ative storm that is to flare up in sev its special attention here : 8 �g5 en moves. But if we regard the posi �e7 9 0-0-0. At any rate the bat tion from the point of view of our tle would have been more lively if notions regarding attacks and this continuation had been chosen. threats we find that twO white pieces are posted more actively than 8 �f8-e7 their Black counterparts. The 9 flc3-dS bishop has made enemy contact, 280 .: •••• :;;;:;:lill:lIllllllIlIlIlllllIIIIIIIIIllUIIIIIIIUIlIIIIUIIIIIIlIIII1II1I1II1IIUli i while the queen occupies an effec situation if he wanted to by playing tive position in the centre, has a 12 ... fl X dS 13 cd s:li. X gS 14 wide sweep and is attacking the fl x gS ® x gS 15 dc bc 16 ® X d6 pawn at a7. ®bs 17 b3 blad8. There is only one free file on which In the end-game with heavy picces, White might feel inclined to double White can hardly convert his slight his rooks. positional advantage, which con And what course should Black sists in the better placing of his take? What can he do to counter his pawns. opponent's obvious intentions? If 13 c4 X dS bl18-e8 one wanted to simplify the game one could play II ...fld 7 12 No wonder thlt this move is the s:li. x e7 ® x e7 13 bllel ®16. In root of Black's demise. White in this line it would be useful to play tends to double the rooks on the e h7-h6 in between, i. e. 11 ...h6 file anyway, which means that even 12 s:li.h4fld7. In view olthe uncer tually the rook at e8 can be exposed tain position of the bishop on h4, to the threat of a double attack. The Black might be inclined to make the correct reply was 13 .. '8t1d7! 14 tactical move 12 . ..f) x dS. To bllel a6 1S ble2 blae8 16 blae1 recover material equality, White .Qd8in order to relieve the pressure has to continue with 13 '8t1 x dS on the e-file. x h4 14 fl X h4 ® X h4 IS s:li. 14 blfl-el a7-a5 ® x b7, but alter 15 ... ®c4! 15 blel-e2 bla8-c8 Black has no problems. But if Black is disinclined to make Without suspecting anything bad simplifications and prefers to com Black forfeits the opportunity of plicate things, he might reply to 12 creating an "air pocket" for himself. s:li.h4with 12 ...gS 13 s:li.gs flhS By exchanging the pair of rooks by and then continue with 14 ... .Qf6, playing 15 ... h6 16 s:li.d2 s:li.18he thereby activating the bishop. Torre could have perceptibly improved his has a different plan in mind. He defence. But now the white pieces opens up the Q-side file, hoping to have created a vigorous two-fold get counterplay there. active contact, threatening to attack the rook e8, which, along with the 11 c7-c6 missing air pocket, triggers the deci 12 c2-c4 sive mating attack. Moves such as these one makes al 16 blal-el ®d8-d7 most automatically. But the possib 17 s:li.gSxl6 s:li.e7x 16 ility of playing 12 de be 13 c4 merits consideration. If Black had loreseen the endless unpleasantnesses which he has to 12 c6 X dS conte nd with now he would un Once again Black could defuse the doubtedly have decided in lavour 01 281 17 ...gf. In this case an attempt to it is exposed to a double att::tckby launch a double attack by 18 the two white rooks. xe7 xe7 19 xe7®xe7 n n n 18 ®d7-b5! 20 ®g4 + followed by 21 ® X c8 would have failed dismally to But Black still has some ammuni 18 ... t1tJ x e7! Of course we have to tion left. While evading the obtru� take into account that 17 . " gf siveness, the queen threatens to take creates gaping weaknesses on the one2. K-side, enabling White to capitalize 19 ®g4-c4! on them by 18 g4 and the threats 19 �h4 and 20 �f5. A magnificent reply, which is also based on the double anack. The 537 White queen is itself unassailable, but it threatens its opposite number, forcing it to retreat. 19 ®b5-d7 20 ®c4-c7 !! 538 18 ®d4-g41 The irony of fate! UptiH now Black could have opened the "valve 282 ,,,,,,," ,,,,,,,'i,,i,lliiiWllllllllUlJIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIUIIII111111111111111111111111111111111111111 1 the attacks and even the simplest Irregular Opening piece moves. White's scheme can Reti-Alekhine not work without this double step, Baden-Baden 1925 for 21 @ X b7 would have been I g2-g3 e7-eS harshly refuted by 21 . @ x e2! 2 flgl-f3 21 @bS x a4 An experiment. White intends to 22 Cle2-e4' @a4-bS play the Alekhine Defence and win 23 @c7 x b7' a tempo by g2-g3. A triumphant attack! The queen 2 ... eS-c4 falls on the battlefield. Black re 3 flf3-d4 d7 -ds signed Black undertakes nothing to refute What actually gave rise to the com the opponent's plan. But 3 ..' cs 4 bination in this game? First, to se flb3 c4 S fld4 �cS 6c3 flc6 cure the open file, White doubled would have deserved consideration his rooks on it. It was this battery in as a means of winning time for de the end that determined the out velopment. come of the game. Secondly, the ac tive posting of White's queen also 4 d2-d3 e4 x d3 played a role and enabled White to S@dl x d3 flg8-f6 offer several times to sacrifice it. 6 �fl-g2 �f8-b4+ The fact that the principal pieces in For the time being Alekhine does volved in the combination, namely not get involved in the struggle for the queen and the two rooks, were the centre, but tries to mobilize his effectively placed is unquestionably forces as quickly as possible. an important factor. But this alone 7 �c1-d2 �b4 x d2+ was not decisive. No less significant 8 flblx d2 0-0 in carrying out the combination 9 c2-c4 were the three weaknesses in Black's position. First, there was the The opponents are pursuing differ rook e8 that was exposed to double ent strategies. Alekhine castled attack; secondly, the unfortunate early, while Reti is in no hurry to do posting of Black's king, i. e. the so. Instead, he increases pressure in missing air pocket, on account of the centre and wants to force open which there was a mating threat on the diagonal of the bishop g2. Ap the 8th rank thir'dly the important parently he intended to reply to fact that Black's queen was not 9 ...cS with 10 fl4b3, after which covered. If the pawn had stood not 11 � x cs and 11 cd are threatened. on as, but on a6, Black could have 9 .. flb8-a6 parried 1 9@c4 with 1 9 ... Cled8 10 c4 x ds fla6-b4 or I9 ... Clf8. II @d3-c4 flb4 x dS 12 fld2-b3 c7-c6 13 0-0 Clf8-e8 283 The initiative in this position is ob- bishops. But Black now has the pos- viously in White's hands. In my sibility of getting counter chances opinion he would have done better on the K-side. to concentrate his efforts on playing 20 h7-h5 ' c2-e4. Forthis rcason 14 ljfel de- served serious consideration. In this The second player hopes to weaken case Black would have been forced the position of his opponent's king to seek a solution to the problem of by advancing his pawn. developing the bishop e8. But Reti 2 I b2-b4 a7-a6 optS for another plan: he tries to put zz !:lal-cl h5-h4 pressure on the Q-sidc and does not 23 a2-a4 h4 x g3 touch the e-pawn. 24 h2 x g3 I'i!IdS-c7 14 !:lfl-dl .li!cS-g4! A weak spot g3 has occurred in the 15 !:ldl-d2 I'i!IdS-cS white camp, and Alekhine is willing 16 �b3-c5 .li!g4-h31 to take advantage of it. White could In this way Black succeeds in rid parry the immediate threat by 25 e4 ding himself of the problem of de �b6 26 I'i!Ib3,but this would mean veloping the bishop c8 and in achiev closing the bishop's diagonal. ing complete balance. Black's idea 25 b4-b5 is based on the consideration that White may not attempt to win a Reti doggedly sticks to his plan, but pawn by 17.1i!x h3 I'i!I xh3 IS is taken by surprise by an effective � x b7, because if he does, then tactical stroke. IS ... �g4 19 �f3 �de3! 20 fe 25 a6 x b5 � xe3 and 21 I'i!Ixf7+ cannot 26 a4 x b5 save White on account of 21 dihsZZ �h4 !:lfs, after which mate is threatened on f1. 539 17 .1i!g2-f3 .li!h3-g4 IS .li!O-g2 White did not want to exchange his strong bishop, because he pinned all his hopes on it. But he could have had a good game by playing IS .Ii! xg4 � xg4 1g e4. IS ... .li!g4-h3 19 .li!g2-0 .li!h3-g4 20 .li!O-hl 26 !:le8-e3 ! In the end White decided to avoid White seems to have underesti- move repetition and exchanging mated the strength of this move. 2S4 .li.l"lilililillllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllli l The rook may not be taken on ac count of 27 ... IliJ xg3 + 28 .¢.lg2 � x e3, but how can Black protect himself against 27 ...!'l x g3 + ? 27 fld4-f3 Alekhine rightly said that the only defence was 27 .¢.lf3 ! .¢.l xf3 28 ef! But he was of the opinion that Black would have the advantage after 28 ...cb 29 fl x bS lliJaS,assum ing that 30 !'l x dS is rendered The mOSt obstinate line. Although worthless after 30 ... !'lel + 31 White saves the pawn at g3 by 31 !'l xel lliJ xel+ 32 oog2 !'lal. 0011 fl x g3 + 32 fg .¢.l x f3 33 This assessment has to be corrected .¢.lf3 x !'l x f3 + 34 oog2 !'laa3 35 If we continue this line, we find that !'ld8+ ooh7 36 !'lhl+ oog6 37 Black's attack is refuted after 33 blh3, he is faced with insurmoun !'ld8+ ooh7 34 1liJh4+ oog6 35 14. table difficulties after 37 ... !'llb3 ! Obviously 32 . fl x dS 33 31 flI6-e4! IliJdS x and only then !'la8-al would have been more precise, but The second player's tenacity is ad Black can then give perpetual mirable. He introduces a new com check. bination, capitalizing on White's disjointed pieces. Despite the fact 27 c6 x bS that the rook at e3 has been under 28 IliJc4 xbS fldS-c3! fire for five moves it remains unas 29 1liJbSx b7 sailable, because if White plays 32 If 29 IliJc4then Alekhine could have Ie Black replies with 32 . " � x d2 played 29 ...bS. and White loses the exchange. 29 IliJc7 x b7 32 !'lcl-c4! Black is not afraid to exchange A brilliant reply! If Black played queens. Worse was 29 . 32 .. ' fl x d2, White planned to fl x e2 + 30 !'l x e2 IliJ xb7 be counter with 33 � x d2!, and if cause of 31 bl x e3! with some hope 32 ... .¢.lxf3then33!'lxe 4! of salvation. Alekhine thought this to be the best defence, but the obvious weakness 30 flcs x b7 flc3x e2+ of this line of play is that eventually 3l oogl-h2 the rook at c4 would hang. I am of the opinion that 32 !::ld8 + !'l d8x 33 fe would have given White better chances of gettin g a draw. For in this case 33 '" � x cl 34 fl x d8 285 would be 01 little use, Black has to 4fll3xd4 flg8-f6 continue with 33 '" !:lb8 34 !:lc7 5 flbl-c3 d7-d6 o£I2x g3} winning a pawn. This ad 6 g2-g3 flb8-c6 vantage is by no means easy tocon 7 �11-g2 �c8-d7 vert on account of the loss of 80-0 .7-a6 pawns, The two-edged line adopted by After the text move� Black also wins a pawn, and the rooks remain on Black is characteristic of many the board, which is of great import opening variations of the Sicilian ance for the further course of the Defence. The second player does game. r:otcastle for the time being, initiat� iog active operations on the Q-side 32 fle4 x12 in the hope of achieving certain ad� 33 �hl-g2 �g4-e6! vantages there. Such an approach This is the core of the matter. Black usually leads to complex, tactically is attacking the rook and at the sharp positions, in which the Black same time threatens check with the king can suddenly come under en knight at g4, emy fire if it is not removed from the centre in time. This is why 34 !:lc4-c2 flI2-g4 + White is forced to take vigorous 35 <:1)h2-h3 steps if he does not want to risk los� There is no alternative, for if 35 ing his superiority. <:1)hlthen,35 ,,' !:lal+ decides 9 �cl-e3 !:l.B-cS the issue. There follows an elegant 10 �dl-e2 b7-b5 finish. II a2-.3 flc6-e5 35 flg4-e5+ 12 !:lal-dl fle5-c4 36 <:1)h3-h2 !:le3 X 13! One could get the impression that 37 !:ld2x e2 fle5-g4+ Black is in full control of the situa 38 <:1)h2-h3 flg4-e3 + tion, especially in view of the fact 39 <:1)h3-h2 fle3xc2 that his knight has occupied a key 40 �g2 X 13 flc2-d4 position in the enemy camp and is White resigned, After 41 !:le3 attacking a pawn and that the posi� fl X 13 + 42 !:l X f3 �d5! the rion of White's knight atc3 is ex knight at b7 is lost, tremely shaky. But there is no rea son at all to overestimate Black's prospects. While Black lost time Sicilian Defence transferring his knight, White cen Ravinski-Panov tralized his pieces and is now poised Moscow 1943 for an attack-Black's king has yet 1 e2-e4 c7-c5 to leave the dangerous area. In 2flgl-13 e7-e6 short, White) too, has some trumps 3 d2-d4 c5 xd4 up his sleeve. The situation has 286 .;;L.i;LlliiilllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllIII rcached a critical point and the Black's position begins to burst at scrimmage can begin any minute. the seams. A knight sacrifice on e6 is threatened. 13 Qe3-cl f1c4:a3 19 f1c4-e5 541 Almost as if plagued by bad COn science, the knight, which has brought about the whole calamity, is now defending its king recklessly disregarding all danger. 20 !:idlx d7' The hour of reckoning has come. By sacrificing an exchange, White distracts the knight from the protec tion of e6, thereby throwing Black's Moves such as this, especially when defence into disarray. the king's position is insecure, call for precise calculation and all at 20 f1e5 x d7 tacking and defence resources have 21 f1f4x e6! f7 x e6 to be scrupulously weighed. 13 .' 22 ®e2 x e6 + Qf8-e7 �e7 was, of course, a more cau Very bad is 22 ... c1dd823 Qg5 + tious move, but Panov apparently c1dc7 24 ®c6 + c1db8 25 Qf4 +, had full confidence in his position. and White mates Black's king. 14 e4-eS! 23 !:ifl-el ®a7-c5 White at once goes on the counter Sparing no effort, Black covers his offensive in the centre and opens bishop, at the same time blocking lines for his pieces. the white bishop's access to square 14 d6 x e5 g5. 15 f1d4-c6 ®d8-c7 24 b2-b4 16 f1c6x e5 f1a3-c4 White wants to distract the queen The Moor has done his duty, let from guarding square gS. him go! Having devoured a pawn, the knight goes on to help his king 24 f1d7-f8! out. The only defence. Black is already 17 f1e5 x d7 f1f6 x d7 willing to surrender part of his pos 18 f1c3-d5 ®c7-a7 sessions for the sake of simplifica 19 f1d5-f4! tion, but White of course has no thought of exchanging queens. White has obtained a strong attack along the opened centre files. 25 ®e6-g4 ! 287 In this manner the threat of 28 iltJg4-dl+! �cl-g5 remains and at the same A precise move! Black's king is time the g-pawn finds itself under forced to flee to the Q-side, because fire. Black's reply is practically if 28 ...me6 or 28 ..' mcs, Black forced, because 25 ... iltJc7 26 loses by 29 iltJds mate. But here, iltJx g7 flg627 li.1.g5 J:!f8is oUt of toO, it comes under the cross-fire of the question on account of the in hostile pieces. evitable mate after 28 �c6 + ! iltJ x c6 29 J:! X e7 + mdB 30 28 ". md6-c7 J:!17+. 29 li.1.gS-f4 + mc7-b6 30 iltJdl-d6 + mb6-a7 2S iltJcS-c3 31 iltJd6-e7 + 542 Black resigned on account of 31 ... J:!c7 32 li.1.e3 + mb8 33 iltJd8+ J:!c8 34 iltJb6 mate. Catalonian Opening Mikenas-Averbakh Moscow 1943 I d2-d4 flg8-f6 2 c2-c4 c7-e6 3 g2-g3 26 J:!elxe 7+! This opening was introduced by Having eliminated the laSt of the Tartakover at the International king's guards, Whitf' begins chasing Tournamentof Barcelona in 1929, the king. All 01 White's forces are hence its name: Catalonian Open involved in the pursuit, whilst the ing. White posts his bishop on the black pieces are relegated to act as diagonal hl-a8, intending to exert onlookers. pressure on the Q-side. 26 '" me8 xe7 3 d7-ds 27 li.1.cl-gS+ me7-d6 4li.1.fl-g2 ds xc4 Advancing towards the centre, the Black tries to speed up his develop king has not given up hope of savw ment by capturing the pawn atc4. ing his skin. But if it had chosen to S iltJdl-a4 + flb8-d7 move to the side of the board, it 6 flbl-d2 would have ended in a cul-de-sac, . e. g. 27 ...me8 28 iltJe2+ mf7 29 Black's plan is to reply to 6 iltJX c4 li.I.ds+ mg6 30 iltJe4+ (the last with 6 ..a6 and 7 . bS. But sacrifice) 30 ...m x gS 31 iltJf4+ Whi te intends to take the pawn with mhs 32 �f7 + flg6 33 iltJh4 mate. the knight, c. g. 6 . a6 7 fl x c4 288 b5 8 @cZ !:lbS9 �a5 S:::b4+ 10 geaus for White to advance the e �d2, with better prospects for pawn. White. 13 �b6-d5! c7-c6 Black rernainsfaithful to his con Thanks to the threat of 7 ...b5, ception of piece play in the cemre, Black forces his opponent to take If 14 e4 then 14 ...� b4 15 @e2 the pawn with the queen. c5 16 �b5 S:::g4 17 f3 S:::e6can fol low. 7@a4xc4 e6-e5 14 a2-,3 An attempt to solve the problem in the centre and the development Consistent play. White is trying t� problem at the same time. prevent the opponem's pieces from taking up active stations, i. e. he S �gl-f3 wants to limit their effectiveness. It would seem that S de � :e5 9 But this cOSts him valuable time, tm-c3would be a more precise move which Black uses to regroup his for that would take advantage of the ces to his advantage. unfavourable posting of the knight 14 @ds-b6 e5. But now the posting of the white 15 e2-e4 �d5-c7 knight poses problems. 16 S:::c1-e3 S ... �d7-b6 If the white h-pawn were on h3, 9 @c4-d3 e5 X d4 one could say with certainty that 100-0 S:::fS-e7 the placing of White's men is better. It would be contrary to the spirit of But without this restricting move this game to defend the pawn by and in view of the endangered 10 , ..c5, because this would open knight d4, Black has numerous pos the diagonal for the White king's sibilities of counterplay. bishop and slow down Black's de 16 .. �f6-g4 velopment. 17 S:::e3-d2 a7-a5 11 �f3 xd4 0-0 IS h2-h3 a5-a4 1Z �dZ-b3 !:lfs-eS 543 White intends to advance the pawn e2-e4. Black wants to counter this by piece pressure in the centre. Who will be vindicated? 13 @d3-c2 The queen has to move away, be cause in view of the threatened 13 ...c5 it would be disadvanta- . 2S9 Each side unwaveringly pursues its 22 ..®b5 !(22 ...�b5 23 own plan: White tries to convert his ®c2!) 23 !::l ac! ® x e2 24 ® x c5 opponent's hanging pieces to his �d3 25 ®c2 � x c1. But the attack advantage and Black tries to do the penetrates. same. 22 �c7-b5 The position has sharpened per 23 ®c3-c2 .I1:c8x f5 ceptibly. White believes he can re 24 e4 x f5 �b5-d4 fute his opponent's plan with the following effective reply prepared Black's pieces penetrate White's po well in advance. sition in short order. White's q�een is still busy covering its ill-placed 19 .11:d2-a5 knight. In the meantime the first Black's position seems critical. If for threats cast their shadows on the instance 19 ...ab 20 .11: x b6 be other flank. then 21 .11: x c7 and White is a pawn 25 ®c2 x a4 up. There is no better reply . 19 . .bla8x as! 25 �d4-e2 + This exchange sacrifice, which the 26 dlgl-h2 .I1:c5x f2 enemy is virtually forced to accept, promises Black good attacking Black's initiative has developed into chances in view of the badly placed an attack on the king. white knight. But for the present 27 ®a4-c2 there are no combinations in sight. They develop somewhat later. 544 20 � b3 x as �g4-e5 21 ®c2-c3 If 21 ® x a4 then 21 ... ®a7', and the pinning of the knight at as gives Black an immediate advantage . 21 .I1:e7-c5 22 �d4-f5 The knight has to withdraw, be cause 22 !::ladl .11: x d4 23 !::l x d4 �bS is very bad. But this retreat is White would like to defend himself not the best one. The only correct against ® e3 by playing his queen to reply was 22 � e2!, whereby the e4. knight would have been able to 27 �e5-g4 + ! guard all accesses to its camp from the outset. In this case Black would White has to accept this sacrifice. It have achieved material equality by destroys the defence round the op- 290 "".""",,,;,ii,,i,idiiiiilliliiIIIIIlIIJIIIJJJUliIJJJJIII1IIIIIIIIlIIIIIIIUllllllllllllllllllljjjll l ponent's king and prevents the de the forces. And besides, didn't fensive move @c2-e4. Lasker once say that first the knights and then the bishops should be 28 h3 x g4 cl:tb6-e3 brought out? And yet the bishop de The attack triumphs! Black's queen velopment has its positional justifi has approached the white sovereign cation. The first player tries to an with obvious intentions : mate in ticipate the opponent's activities three is threatened. The rest is sim and to restrict his freedom of ac ple and easy to understand. tion. Moreover, the move 6 �gS contains a trap, because 6 . eS? is 29 bI11 x 12 cl:te3 x g3 + followed by 7 de de S x dS 30 00h2-hl cl:tg3-h4+ cl:t bI x ds 9 �d5 with material gain, 31 �g2-h3 cl:th4x 12 But after 6 ...h6 White intends to White resigned. There is no effec recall the bishop to e3 in order to tive defence against threatened win a tempo with the development 31 ... gg3 mate. Perhaps the most move 6 cl:td2, interesting aspect of this game is 6 c7-c5 that the black knight threatening 7 d4-dS a7-a6 mate at g3 undertook a truly heroic S a2-a4 journey, from b8 to d7-b6-ds-c7-bS-d4 and thence This move is also part of White's to e2, while his opposite number by plan; it is intended to counter contrast moved to as and had to Black's Q-side play, stay there for the duration of the S cl:tdS-aS game. 9 �gS-d2! King 's Indian Defence It would not be to White's advan Averbakh-Panno tage to play 9 cl:td2bS!, because BuenosAires 1954 Black would get the initiative for the sacrificed pawn. 1 d2-d4 �gS-16 The fact that the bishop has to turn 2 c2-c4 g7-g6 back does not mean a loss of tempo, 3 �bl-c3 �f8-g7 because this move forces the queen 4 e2-e4 d7-d6 to leave the square as. 5 �fl-e2 0-0 6 �cl-gS e7-eS This was one of the first times that I Strange as it may sound, this pawn used this bishop sortie. Viewed su sally is a serious and perhaps even perficially it contradicts the princi decisive mistake. By blocking the ples of development of the opening, centre Black gives his opponent a because White crosses the demarca free hand for an offensive on the tion line without having completed K-side. The correct continuation is the normal process of mobilizing 9 '" e6 10 �f3 ed 11 ed �g4 12 291 0-0 with n slight ndvantage for 15 �g4 xcS clld8 X c8 White. For this reason according to 16 9gl-f3 �g7-fS modern theory Black should imme 17 mel-e2! diately pby S ...e6 instead of 8 ...cll aS. 545 10 g2-g4! Since the centre is closed, White im mediately !nunches a pawn offen sive on the K-side. 10 . 9f6-e8 II h2-h4 f7-fS Black tries to organize counterplay. But his plan has the obvious flaw that the Black king's position is Impregnable bastions have taken weakened by it. shape in the centre of the board, that is why the white king feels saf 12 h4-hS f5-f4 est here. White now wants to Realizing that opening the play on double the heavy pieces on the h the K-side (13 hg hg 14 gfwas file, which he plans to open at an threatened) would only be playing opportune moment. into White's hands, Black tries to 17 l::lf7-g7 keep the files closed there. IS l::l hl-h4 9b8-d7 13 g4-g5! 19 h5 X g6 h7 x g6 20 clldl-hi Threatening to play h5 to h6 in or der to exclude the bishop g7 from White has regrouped his pieces and active play and preparing to ex placed them as effectively as possi change the white-square bishops in ble. He is poised to launch the deci order [Q open up the white squares sive offensive. Black's king ha.s to in Black's camp. try to evade the sallies> which are to b expected from the opponent's 13 ... l::lfs-f7 � pieces. 14 �e2-g4 cllaS-d8 20 . �f8-e7 Black sounds the retreat and takes up an entirely defensive stance. An The threatened king had to be evac attempt to become active on the Q uated forthwith because from now side could have had unpleasant con on the moves are forced. sequences, e. g. 14 ... � x g4 15 21 l::l h4-h8 + mgS-f7 cll xg4 cllb4 I6hghg l7cllc8 ! 22 cllhl-h6 9d7-f8 l::le7 18 b31, and IS ...cll x b3 is followed by I9 l::lbl and 20 l::l X b7. Black relied on his K-side position 292 being adequately fortified once he In the end, White's plan triumphs: has removed his king from square the queen penetrates the enemy g8 and covered the pawn g6 with camp through the weakened white the knight. But the black knight is squares. far from being as safe as it looks. 26 . �d7-f8 The pieces huddled close round it 27 !:lh8 x f8 + ! afford only makeshift protection. But White still has to blast a breach The only defender of the square e6 in the enemy stronghold in order to is eliminated. penetrate it. The following move is 27 . rof7 x f8 made in preparation for this breach. 28 ®h3-e6 !:lg7-g8 23 !:lal-hl' 29 �f3-h4' The mating attack is executed with 546 clockwork precision. 29 . ».e7-d8 30 � h4 x g6 + rof8-g7 Or30 ... !:l xg631 !:lh8+rog7 32 �g8 mate. 31 �g6xe5 Black resigned. If 31 ...de then the simplest reply is 32 !:lh7 +, and if 32 ...ro x h7, then 33 �h6 It is not difficult to recognize that mate. In this game the very re Black is powerless against the sacri stricted position of the black king, fice of the bishop atf4, e. g. 23 ... which was wedged in between its ».d824 ». x f4 ef 25 !:lh4 roe726 own pieces, resulted in White's n x f4, and he can no longer avoid making a breach in his opponent's telling losses in material. king's stronghold by a sacrifice and penetrated it with his pieces. This in 23 !:la8-b8 the end determined the outcome. Since there is no way out anyway, this move is as good as any. Spanish Opening 24 ».d2 xf4 �c8-c7 Averbakh-Furman Moscow 1961 Black had to parry the threat of 25 ».xe5!If,e.g.24 ..�d7 then 1 e2-e4 e7-eS 25 �h3 �b6 26 ». xeS! 2 �gl-f3 �b8-c6 3 ».fl-b5 a7-a6 25 �h6-h2 �f8-d7 4 ».b5-a4 �g8-f6 26 �h2-h3 5 0-0 ».f8-e7 293 6 !H1-el b7-b5 � x 16 gl, Black has good piece 7 �a4-b3 d7-d6 play in the centre. S c2-c3 0-0 12 d6 xc5 9 h2-h3 My opponent had prepared this The Spanish Opening has been move specifically for our encounter, thoroughly and comprehensively thereby boldly accepting the chal anaJysed. Some versions extend lenge. well into the middle game, others up to the end-game, For all that, 13 d4 x eS 916-e8 there is still room for theoretical 14 eS-e6 17 xe6 disputes. 15 �b3 xe6+ (j)g8-hS 9. 9c6-bS This knight manoeuvre was used by 547 the Hungarian master Breyer in the twenties. Eventually its memory faded, but thanks to the research work done by the Soviet masters Furman and Borisenko, it became popular again and currently it holds an established place in modern tournament practice. 10 d2-d4 9bS-d7 II c3-c4 The critical position. Although only White takes advantage of the brief a few moves have been made, there period in which Black diminishes 1S already a marked shift in forces. pressure on the centre, and immedi White has chances of attacking the ately mounts active operations king) whilst Black has a strong there, 12 c5 is threatened, but now pawn phalanx on the Q-side. In adays one usually plays 11 9 bd2. such sharp situations usually that player is successful who is faster in II c7-c6 bringing the advantages of his situa 12 c4-c5 tion to bear. Looks dangerous lor Black, be 16 9bl-c3 ge8-c7 cause his pawn grid in the centre is 17 �e6-f5 destroyed, lor 12 ...1i!Jc7 is fol lowed by 13 cd � x d6 14 �g5. White is clearly training his sights Only subsequent experience with on Black's weakest point, which is this line 01 play has shown that h7. If Black should try to exchange Black can play 14 ...ed without the bishop 15 by 17 . ..g6 18 �g4 any misgivings. Although his king's h5 then White plays 19 1i!Jd2!with a position is weakened after 15 strong attack. This ·explains why 294 . ":,,,;,iiiiiiiilllliilllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll i Black is in such a hurry to realize The decisive mistake was to accept his plan of occupying important the sacrifice. Much stronger was squares in the centre. 22 ..flfS!, which would have saved Black from direct attack and 17 cS-c4 given him every opportunity of ac IS �cl-f4 flc7-e6 tive counterplay. 19 �f4-g3 fle6-c5 23 @dl-h5+ OOh7-gS In this mannertension in the centre 24 fld4-f5 is maintained, but as the further course of events will show, this is to By winning this tempo, White is Black's own detriment. Perhaps he able to enlist the knight in his at should have tried to simplify the sit tack. And a queen acting in concert uation. He could have done this by with a knight are not a bad combi playing the other knight to c5. nation when it comes to weaving a mating net. 20 flf3-d4 @dS-b6 21 e4-e5 l:Hs-dS 24 '" �e7-fs 25 @h5-g6 Black's plan looks very logical. While regrouping his forces, Black Moves such as this are normally re not only increases pressure in the ferred to as "quiet", but the text centre but also intends to dispatch move contains anything but a the knight to f8 in order to protect "quiet" threat 26 fl h6 + OOhS27 his only weak Spot at h7. Black flf7+ OOgS 2S flg5 and inevitable needs only one move to get excel mate. The choice of replies is very lent play. But White's pieces are al limited. ready poised to attack the K-side. 25 OOgS-hS Another advantage White has is 26 flc3-e4 flc5-e6 that the black forces are so far off side. At this point he goes on the of A desperate attempt to withstand fensive. White's onslaught, for 26 g X e4 is out of the question on ac 22 �f5 x h7! OOhSx h7 count of 27 l::! x e4, followed by ld h4 + with an irrefutable mate. Black planned to answer White's 27 @xe6with 27 ... fl xe52S @ xeS lddS in order to capture the white queen after 29 @eS � x f5 ! 30 @ x as l::!dS 31 �c7 @ x c7 32 @ x a6 �cS. Of course White does not have to go along with this line of play, especially in view of the fact that the simple excuse 30 @h5 + OOgS 31 flc3 would have given him 295 an advantage in material. But his at 5 . .. c6 xd5 tack would have petered out after 61:1bl-c3 �f8-g7 this. 7 e2-o3 0-0 27 1:1e4-f6! 81:1gl-e2 1:Ib8-c6 90-0 White does not accept the sacrifice, preferring to offer his own knight in Byrne's opening shows no signs order to pull down the last fortifica of ambition and, as was to be ex tion round the opponent's king. pected, he did not obtain any open Now 27 ...gf fails to 28 bte4 �g7 ing advantages. Black has no diffi 29 bth4+OOg8 30 1:Ih6+OOh8 31 culties whatsoever. 1:1f7 + and 32 h8 mate. 61 9. b7-b6 27 1:Id7X f6 10 b2-b3 �c8-a6 28 e5 X f6 61a8-a7 11 �c1-a3 61f8-e8 29 btol-e4 1:Ie6-f4 12 ®dl-d2 e7-e5! At this stage Black is already in a The pawn position is fully symmet real fix. rical. It can be broken only if One is 30 bte4 X f4 �c8 x f5 willing to accept weaknesses in 31 btf4xf5 btd8-ds one's own camp. Nevertheless Fischer goes along with the game A satisfactory defence against 32 opening, because he feels that he bths+ OOg833 17 + 61 x f7 34 will be amply rewarded for the ®h7 mate is not to be found. weakness of his pawn at d5 with the 32 J:lf5xd5 active posting of his light pieces. Black resigned in view 002 . . cd 13 d4 x e5 1:1 c6 x e5 33 fg+ and 34 ® x b6. 549 GriJnfeldIndian Defence R. Byrne-Fischer New York 1963 1 d2-d4 1:Ig8-f6 2 c2-c4 g7-g6 3 g2-g3 c7-c6 Black optS for the Grunfeld Indian Defence. 4 �fI-g2 d7-d5 5 c4 x d5 14 l:lfl-dl White wants to have a straightfor This seemingly natural move proves ward game. The tension could have to be a serious errOf, which un been maintained by 5 ®b3. covers the point f2. White should 296 ."iiiiuiiiilllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllill have played the other rook to d 1. In @d8+ (19 @d2 @h3!201ld4 his book "My 60 Memorable 1lg421 blfel-or, 21 1lc2hs with Games" Fischer writes: "Correct is a strong attack-21 ...4:l x e3! 14 bI adI! Originally I had pro should win) 19 ... @ X d8 20 posed the following 'refutation': bI xd8+ bI xd8 21 fe � xeS 14 ...1le 41S1lxe4de I6 with a better end-game. And after � xe4@xd2 17 bI xd2 1lc4 18 15 blc!(after 14 blad1 � x a8 1l xQ2 19 bldl 1lc420 bc @c8!-Y. A.) 15 ... @d7! 16 (the best move) 20 ." bI x a8 with blcdl blad8 Black wins a valuable pawn recovery and great end-game tempo because his queen is on d7 in advantage. But Averbakh dis stead of d8. The relatively best covered a hole in my analysis, i. e. move after 14 ...@c8 !is lS �b2 20 �c6! (instead of 20 bc, which I (15 @c! 1le4 16 1l x dS � x e2 17 had carelessly stated to be best) � x e4 OOh8!wins the exchange. A 20 ... 1lxa321 �xe8�xe222 possible continuation is 18 @ x c8 .!:ld7, and it is White instead of blaxc8 19 1le7 blc7 20 blcl bld7 Black who wins. 21 blfel �f3!), although Black re "I spent an evening scrutinizing the tains the initiative by 15 ...@fs." position after 14 bIad 1 ...The If one weighs the pros and cons of longer I looked, the more I liked what Fischer says above, we find White's position! For instance: that the opening initiated with 14 ... blc8 (14 ... 1ld3 is refuted 12 ...eS ! gives Black a positional by lS @c2) IS 1l xdS1lxd S 16 advantage and the initiative, but � xdS �d3 17 �g2 blc2 18 White is able to stand his ground. @ x c2! with a win. No better is But the situation changes radically 14 ... @d7 15 @c2, followed by after the text move) and White's po bld2 and blfd1 (if lS .. blc8, sition immediately becomes critical. then 16 @bl!). 14 . 1leS-d3! ..Another attempt, equally unsatis 15 @d2-c2 factory, is 14 bladl @c7 1S @c! ! 4:le4!? (otherwise White consoli dates his position by 16 @bl) 16 1l xdS!@xc! 171lxc ! �xfl 18 � xe4 �a6 19 1le7+ OOh8 20 � x a8 bI X a8 21 f4, and White stays one pawn up. Really, how is White to equalize, to say nothing of retaining the initiative? "Atlast !found 14 ." @c8!-the only move to maintain the pressure. lS 1l X dS is followed by 15 .. 1l xd5 16 � xd5 bld8 17f4 In this manner White wards off the blxd5! 18@xdS�b7! 19 threat of 15 ... 1le4 and finds that 297 he has jumped out of the frying pan 19<1lgl xg2 d5-d4! into the fire. Did he have a better 20 ge2 xd4 >'l 29S Black pursues an original, but two would have taken on b5 with his edged plan. He delays castling, knight, recovered the pawn and choosing to develop his Q-side ended up with a better position. pieces in order to exert pressure on the enemy position from there. 551 9 �e3-h6 �g7 x h6 10@d2xh6 b7-bS It would be shadow-boxing to play 10 ...@b6 II 0-0-0 eS On ac C0unt of 12 �b3, because 12 '" '@ xf2is too risky inviewof I3 r:!dll !@b6 (13 ...@x g2 14 r:!hgl) 14 r:! xf6 � xf6 lS @g7 and 16@xf6. 110-0-0 �c8-b7 16 �e2 xbS! 12 r:!hl-e1! This· is the punch-line! Black had White wastes no time covering the reckoned only with 16 � X bS ab 17 centre pawn. Its capture would r:! X ds r:! X a2 and intended to re open the e-file, which is dangerous ply to 18 � X bS with 18 ... for Black, whose king is stuck in the r:!a1 + 19 \!ldz r:! xel 20 \!lxel centre. @ x cZ, because ZI � X d7 + \!lX d7 ZZ @ X f8 is harmless On ac 12 @d8-c7 COUnt of the double attack ZZ . Prepares for long castling but .. @e4 +. 13 �c3-dS! 16 . e7-e6 White offers another pawn sacrifice In response to 16 ...ab White had to open files. planned a difficult combination on the theme of double attack: 17 13 . �f6x dS � X bS @as (if 17 ...@c6 18 14 e4 X ds �b7 xdS r:! X dS � b6then aneffective finish It would certainly have been more is possible by 19 � x d6 + \!ld7 ZO understandable to castle, although �c4+ I!) 18 � x d6 +!\!ld8 19 14 �g4 would have followed, @ x f8 + ! � x 18 ZO � b7 + \!lc7 which would have been annoying. Z I � x as r:! asx 22 b4 r:! bS Z3 a4 Not wishing to lose the initiative, and White is an exchange up on Black accepts the sacrifice. He has Black. confidence in his means of defence. For this reason it is fully under standable why Black declines the IS@h6-g7 r:!h8-f8 sacrifice. But his reply enables If Black had castled long, White White to come up with another 299 combination. I must admit that it is have lost immediately because of 21 not casy to find a satisfactory con !:l xe8 + 300 ",,,,,,,,,,::,:,,::iiiiiit:lllililllllllllillllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllill111111111111111 1 This seemingly active move actually Sicilian Defence facilitates White's task. But even if Spasski-Petrosyan Black had chosen the most stubborn Moscow 1969 line, i. e. 30 ... � x g2 31 ®a7 + �b7 32 as �c8 33 ®c5 + White I e2-e4 c7-c5 would have won by advancing his 2 �gl-f3 d7-d6 pawns on the Q-side. 3 d2-d4 c5 x d4 4�f3 xd4 �g8-f6 31 ®a5-e5+ mc7-b7 5 �bl-c3 a7-a6 32 mb2-a3! 6 �c1-g5 �b8-d7 Now the excessive zeal of the black More frequent is 6 . . . e6. pieces proves baneful to them, for the bishop is pinned, while the pawn 7 �f1-c4 at c2 is unassailable. It is held that developing the bishop 32 �b6-d5 on the a2-g8 diagonal produces 33 a4-a5 �d5-c7 the most lasting effects in reply to 34 a5-a6 + ! the preceding knight move. It has been demonstrated in practical The finishing touch. The pawn may chess that White gets a good game not be taken, because 34 '" by sacrificing his bishop at e6 if m x a6 fails to 35 ® X c7, whilst Black plays 7 ..e6. Black is not 34 . . � x a6 loses to 35 ®b5 + . much better off playing 7 ... h6 be 34 . mb7-b6 cause of 8 � x f6 � x f6 9 ®e2e6 100-0-0 ®c7 II f4 with a strong 34 ..' mc8 loses to 35 a7 mb7 36 attack. a8(®) + !, and if 35 '" h5 36 a8(®)+ � X a8 37 ®b5 ! l:!el38 7 .' ®d8-a5 ®b4, then Black also loses a piece. 8 ®dl-d2 h7-h6 35 ®e5-d4 + mb6-a5 This move is more meaningful here, 36 ®d4-b4 + maS x a6 because the queen's posting at d2 is 37 ®b4-c4 + �c7-b5 + less effective than at e2. 38 ma3-b4 9 �g5xf6 Black resigned. A double-edged decision. Trying In this game I was fortunate to not to waste much valuable time, carry out several combinations White is getting set quickly to mobi based on the double attack. In the lize his forces for a subsequent at end a position evolved in which tack. But he nevenheless exchanges bringing the advantage to bear be his imponant black-square bishop. came a tedious matter!White ma naged to do this by combinational 9 . �d7x f6 means, throwing the concentrated 100-0-0 e7-e6 force of his queen into the balance. II l:!hl-el 301 553 der. All he has to do is play his king to bl and already his knight threat ens to make a sortie to clS. Since Black has no counterplay, he tries in advance to reinforce the square e6 and to vacate the square f8 for the bishop at the same time. 13 tl fs-es 1400c1-bl s.":i.e7-fS It is difficult to suggest anything White has.outstripped his opponent better. Perhaps he should have in the development, although for risked 14 ...e5. If White had then the time being there are no obvious played 15 !>lfS s.":i. x f5 16 ef ef 17 targets for White to pounce at. '!!!l x f4 tl acS. Black is laced with the important 15 g2-g4 ! decision of where to put his king. If we take into account the fact that A bold decision! White sacrifices a White's main thrust is aimed at the pawn for the sake of opening a file. king's side, it would have been ad !>lf6x g4 visable for Black to opt for castling 15 ... on the queen's side. Boleslavski has Perhaps Boleslavski was right in proved that Black would have ob saying that 15 ...e5 16 !>lf5 tained an entirely tenable position s.":i. x f5 17 gf ef was the lesser ofthe alter 11 ... s.":i.d7 12 f4 0-0-0, twO evils. e. g. 13 f5 (13 e5 !>leS 14 f5 d5 does not look dangerous for Black) 16 '!!!ld2-g2 !>lg4-f6 tl s.":i. 13 ...d5! 14fedc! 15ed+ 17 el-gl cS-d7 1 1 tl x d7, and White fails to turn his IS 4- 5 OOgS-h8 better development to account. If White's onslaught becomes irresisti 16 '!!!le2 then 16 ... s.":i.b4 17 ble after the f-file has been opened. '!!!lc4+ x tlc7. White's prospects For this reason Black should have are not much better if 16 e5 !>ld5 17 continued either IS ...ef 19 ef b5 !>lde2s.":i. b4 1S '!!!ld4 tl hdS! 19 20 '!!!lg6OOhs 21 s.":i. x f7 b4 (recom '!!!l x c4+ OObS.But Black's deci mended by Boleslavski) or IS ... sion to castle short gives White a e5 (suggested byTal). free hand. 19 tldl-Il '!!!la5-dS 11 ... s.":i.fS-e7 1212-f4 0-0 Bondarevski maintains that 19 13 s.":i.c4-b3 dtJe5is the only way to resist the at tack. Before going over to the attack, White puts his forces in battle or- 20f5xe6 f7 x e6 302 If 20 ... � X e6 then 21 � x e6 fe 6 rlfl-e1 b7-b5 22 �e2 followed by 23 �f4. 7 �a4-b3 d7-d6 8 c2-c3 0-0 554 9 h2-h3 �c6-b8 Compare this opening with that used in the game between Averbakh and Furman. 10 d2-d3 The standard reply is of course 10 d4. White chose the more cautious line, without diminishing the ten sion. 21 e4-e5! 10 .. �c8-b7 By sacrificing another pawn, White 11 �bl-d2 �b8-d7 is able to throw the knight on c3 12 �d2-fl �d7-c5 into the final offensive. 13 �b3-c2 rlf8-e8 14 �fl-g3 �e7-f8 21 d6 xe5 IS b2-b4 �c5-d7 22 �c3-e4! �f6-h5 16d3-d4 h7-h6 23 @g2-g6! e5 xd4 Much too passive. In this line, There is no defence left. The which is currently very popular, one tougher reply 23 '" �f4 would usually plays 16 . . g6 in order to have been countered by White with fianchetto the bishop as quickly as 24 rI x f4 ef 25 �B! @b6 26 rigS! possible. �c6 27 �f6, which would have de cided the issue. 17 �c1-d2 �d7-b6 18 �c2-d3 g7-g6 24 �e4-g5! 19 @dl-c2 Black resigned, for 24 ...hg 25 White regroups his forces : he va @ x h5 + dlgs26 @f7 + dlhs27 cates square dt forthe queen's rook riBleads to mate. and gives the pawn e4 additional cover at the same time. Spanish Opening Karpov-Spasski 19 . �f6-d7 Moscow 1973 Black opens the diagonal h8-a I in I e2-e4 e7-e5 order to put pressure on d4. 2 �gl-f3 �b8-c6 20 rlal-dl �f8-g7 3 �fI-b5 a7-a6 21 d4xe5 d6xe5 4 �b5-a4 �g8-f6 50-0 �f8-e7 The alternative was to capture at e5 303 with the knight. But the text move The punch-line. In view of 26 as undoubtedly looks more logical. White need not fear the capture on b4, and he had worked out the fol 22 c3-c4! lowing plan to counter the thrust An unstereotyped and logical move, c5-c4: since White could not have streng 25 . c5-c4 thened his position before opening 26 >1I.b3-a2 >1I.b7-c6 the game anyway. The irresolute 27 a4-a5 >1I.c6-a4 continuation 22 >1I.e3 '.!!xe7 23 fld2 28 '.!!xc2-c1 flb6-c8 would have enabled Black to play 23 ...c5. Karpov later said that he had in tended to counter 2S ... x d1 22 b5 xc4 >11. with 29 !:l x d I, which could then In response to 22 '" c5 White had have been followed by 29 ... fla4 planned to sacrifice a piece: 23 cb 30 � x h6 >11. x h6 31 '.!!xh6. x As c4 24 >11. xc4 !hc8 25 >11. xf7+ things stand, 31 ,, �c3is worth c!Ix f7 26 '.!!xb3 +. less because of 32 >11. x c4 with the threat of 33 '.!!xg6 x + , whilst 23 >1I.d3x c4 '.!!xdS-e7 31 ... flfscan be countered by 32 The root of all evil. It was essential Jd.cl with good attacking chances. to trade off the bishop c4. 29 >1I.dz x h6 >1I.a4 xdl 24 >1I.c4-b3' c7-c5 30 !:leixdl flcS-d6 55S Spasski sets a Utrap", which putS It almost looked as though Black him in a losing position. His plan is would wrest the inidative from his based on the foHowing continua opponent, because not only 25 . tion: 31 x g7 x g7 32 '.!!xd2 cb but also 25 ...c4 is threatened. >11. c!I !:ladS 33 '.!!xd6? x flf8, andBlack But Karpov had anticipated these wins. But, White finds a better way possibilities. of converting the bla�k knight's 25 a2-a4' weak posting. 304 31 .1.":1.h6xg7 OOg8x g7 keep your attempts to solve the 32 clIc1-g5! problems in step with your assimila tion of the subject m;ttterof this Spasski had failed to take this into book. The purpose of these exer account in his calculation. Since cises is to reinforce the knowledge trading off the queen leads to an im you acquire in studying this work. mediate loss of a piece, transferring For instance, after you have gone the queen to the king's side gives through a chapter you should try White a decisive attack. your hand at solving the problems 32 f7-f6 covered in it. Once again the problems are ar If32 ",!la c8 then 33 !l xd6 ranged in ascending order of in clI x g5 34 fl x g5 flf6 35 fle2 c3 creasing difficulty, and it is there 36 .1.":1.f7 x and White obtains an ad fore advisable to work them out in vantage in material. that order. You should first try to 33 clIg5-g4 OOg7-h7 solve the problems directly from the diagram. If you are unable to solve Otherwise 34 !l x d6 followed by the problem, then you should set up 35 flf5+ is inevitable, the pieces on the chessboard ac 34 flf3-h4 cording to the diagram and try to find the solution without moving Black resigned, for there is no de the pieces, If the methods proposed fence, for instance 34 .. ' .bigS35 here for solving problems do not .1.":1.c4 x !lg7 36 !l x d6 x d6 37 W help you solve the most difficult si flhf5! or 34 ",flf8 35flxg6 tuations, then you should try to fl x g6 36 clIh5 OOg7 37 x d6, + !l work out the move sequences etc. through analysis. Mating combinations I Exercises Under this heading we have listed for home study problems involving combined at tacks on the king, Each of the six You can now check your combina positions contains a hidden combi tive farsightedness, your skill in un nation, which leads either to mate ravelling intricate combinative situ or-if it is warded off-to a decisive ations and your ability to spot hid advantage in material. den combinative possibilities. All exercises are arranged in the order of the classification we have pro posed, which will undoubtedly make it easier for you to seek out the combinations. We advise you to 305 Exercise 1 Exercise 4 --�-557 560 White to play White to play Exercise 2 Exercise 5 558 561 Black to play, Can he play 1 . .. b!.c3? White to play. Mate in four. Exercise 3 Exercise 6 559 562 Black to play White to play 306 111!iilllllIIIIIUUJIIIIIJJJJIIIIIUUIIIIIIIllIIIIIIIUIIIIIIIIIIUI1IIIIIlU i Mating combinations II Exercise 9 In this section are listed those cases 565 of double attack in which a mating threat is accompanied by an attack or another threat. Exercise 7 563 White to play Exercise 10 566 Black to play Exercise 8 White to play Exercise 11 567 White to play White to play 307 Exercise 12 Exercise 14 S68 510 White to play White to play Combinations on the theme of win Exercise 15 I ning materiaL 511 This group of problems deals with cases in which the attack On the king is accompanied by an attack on another piece. Exercise 13 569 White to play Exercise 16 White to play White to play 308 ., .,;,;",,;iiiiiiiillliiillllillillllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllill11111111 1 Exercise 17 Exercise 19 White to play White to play Exercise 20 Exercise 18 574 White to play. He played 1 �e7. Was White to play this move correct? Exercise 21 Combinations on the theme of win· ning material II This section comprises combined attacks on different pieces. Black to play 309 Exercise 22 Combinations on the theme of winning material through pawn promotion Exercise 25 Black to play Exercise 23 579 Black to play Exercise 26 582 Black to play. Can he save himself? Exercise 24 White toplay White to play 310 ." '.',:!!l!!lilllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllli111111111111111111 Exercise 27 Exercise 30 583 586 White to play Black to play. He played 1 '" b\ xhI. What is the best way for White to reply? Exercise 28 Drawing combinations I 584 Combinations ending in perpetual check are demonstrated. Exercise 31 587 Black to play Exercise 29 White to play Black to play 311 Exercise 32 . Exercise 35 588 591 Black to play White to play Exercise 33 Exercise 36 889 Black to play White to play Exercise 34 Drawing combinations II This group of exercises comprises stalemating combinations. White to play 312 . , .. ""i:i,!iiiliiiiillillillllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllil1111111 Exercise 37 Exercise 40 White to play White to play Exercise 38 Exercise 41 White to play White to play Exercise 39 Exercise 42 595 White to play White to play 313 Drawing combinations III Exercise 45 This group of combinations is de- 601 voted to blocking. Exercise 43 599 White to play Exercise 46 602 White to play Exercise 44 600 White to play Exercise 47 003 White to play White to play 314 "!II!I!III!II!I!l1IIII!II!l1111111111111111!!!IIIIIIII!II11111111I1111111!l11111 Exercise 48 Exercise 50 604 606 White to play White to play 51 Drawing combinations IV Exercise 607 Combinations involving perpetual pursuit are dealt with here. Exercise 49 White to play Exercise 52 White to play White to play 315 Exercise 53 Exercise 55 ---,----,- 609 611 White to pby White to play Exercise 56 Exercise 54 White to play White to play Exercise 57 Drawing combinations V The combinations presented here are on the theme of fortification. White to pby 316 ,,:iiiLi Exercise 58 Drawing combinations VI These combinations are designed to achieve a balance of forces in which a draw is possible. Exercise 61 617 White to play Exercise 59 615 White to play Exercise 62 618 White to play Exercise 60 616 White to play White to play 317 Exercise 63 Exercise 66 White to play White to play ExercIse 64 Solutions No.ll !lg2!, andthe threat of2 1!it x h7 + h7dl x 3 !lh3 mate can not be parried (Sultanbeyev-Colle, Lesh-Antwerp 1926). No. 2 1 .. !lc3 was followed by 2 de! !l xd3(2 ... 1!itXa3 3 1!itd8 + �f8 4 !l X f7 flc65 1!ite8 !l Xe3 6 W t play hi e to e7 !lel+ 7 �f1 !lxf1 + 8 !l xf1 1!itxe791!itxc6and a win Exercise 65 for White) 3 ef+ dlh8 4 �b2!!, and Black resigned (Kusmin 621 Kotchiyev, Minsk 1976). No.3l ... !lbl +!2dlxbl !lb6 +! 3 dlcl �b2+ 4 dld2 �c3+!Sdlcl !lbl + 6dlxbl 1!itb4+ 7 dlcl 1!itb2mate (Vlk Duras, Prague 1899). No. 4 1 �d8 + dla72!lxa 6+ ba 3 1!itd7+ dlb84 1!itc7+ dla8 5 1!itc8 +dla7 6 �b6 +! dl X b6 7 1!itb8 mate (D. L Ponziani, 1769). White to play 318 liiil:IIIIII!III!!IIIII]lllllllllll!!IIIIIII!!!IIIIIII!!!I]IIII!!!IIIIIII!!III I No. 5 I &lbld3 2 �al e5 3 &lb2 ctlI7 &I hS (3 ... &Ie7 + 4 ctllS ctld4 4 b4 &I mate or I ...e5 2 ctlbS 5 &ld3 and White wins) 4 �dS d3 3 �b6 ctld44 &Ib4 mate �d4! &Ids 5 &la3 + ctlbS 6 �e5 + (W. Shinkman, IS72). ctlcs 7 &I c3 + ctld7 S &Ic7 mate (E. Dobrescu, 1971). No. 61 &lb7! 'lltte5 2 �dl + ctla5 3 b4 + ctla64 �e2 + ! 'IItt x e2 5 ctlbS No. 12 I b4! 'IItt x b4 2 &labl 'lltte5 + 6 ctlcs 'lltteS + 7 ctlc7 'IItt xc4 3 �e2! 'llttc2 4 �d3! 'llttc3 5 � x d5 (7 ...'lltt e5 + S d6 &lbS+ &lcs 6 'IItt xc3, and Black 'lltt xd6+ 9ct1xd6ct1xb710 resigned (Hulak-Romanishin, as('IItt) + ctIx a8 II ctlc7, and win Moscow 1977). for White) S as('IItt)+ 'IItt x as 9 &lb6+ctla7 10 b5 �b7 11 &la6+! No. 13 I �f7 +!, and Black re � x a6 12b6 mate (A. Kasantsev, signed on account of I '" ctIx 17 2 1953). e6 + (Katalymov-Ilivitski, Frunse 1959). No. 7 I ... &I x f3! 2 'IItt g5x &I x12, and Black wins (Stahlberg No. 14 I �d7! and Black resigned Alekhine, Hamburg 1930). (Fischer-Shocron, Mar del Plata 1959). No. SI �c6! 'IItt xc62 'IItt xlS+ ctIx 18 3 &leSmate or I .. , 'IItt x a3 No. 15 I � x 17 + ! ctIx 17 2 2 &I x a3. What happened in the ac &I x c7 + 'IItt x c7 3 'IItt x h7 + tual game was I ... �cS 2 � x d7 (Mecking-Tan, Petropolis 1973). 'IItt x d7 3 &ld3'lltt c7 4 'llttd6, and No. 16 I 'IItt 17x + ! ctIx 17 2 Black resigned (Lombardy &I x d7 + 'IItt x d7 3 fl xe5 + Kramer, New York 1957). (Matanovic-Sokolov, Yugoslavia No. 9 I flf5!!, e. g. I ...'llttg5 2 1953). 'IItt x dS + 'IItt x dS 3 &I cS 'IItt x cS 4 No. 17 1 &lb7+!!ctlxb72 � x g7 + ctlgS 5 �d5 mate or �c8 +! (Mason-Winawer, I '" 'IItt x g2 + 2 'IItt x g2 � x g2 3 Vienna ISS2). � x g7 + \XlgS4 &Ic7 and White wins. In the game actually played, 1 No. IS I &lc7! 'IItt x hS 2 &le7+ �f2? eventually resulted in a draw ctlis 3 &I xb7 + ctleS 4 &Ie7 + (Yudovich-Ragosin, Tbilisi 1937). ctlfs 5 &I x h7 + ctleS 6 &I xh5 (Antunac-HUbner, Dresden 1969). No. 10 I fl16+ ctlg7 2 &lh5! 'llttc7 (2 ...g h 3 'llttg5 + ctlhS 4 'lltth6 or No. 19 I �dS ctld72 cS('IItt) + ! 2 ...\XlxI 63 '11ttg5+ or 2 ... ctIx cS 3 �f6 (conclusion of a 'lltt xI63'11tth6+ \XlgS 4 '11tt xh7 study by G. Sakhodyakin, 1939). mate) 3 &III, and Black resigned No. 20 1 &te7is a weak move; after (Sahovic-Diaz, Vranjska Banja I ...ctlfs 2 &I x e6 ctlf7 White lost 1976). the exchange (Darga-Ivkov, Hast No. 11 I &lc3! &lhS 2 ctlg7&leS 3 ings 1955/56). 319 No. 21 1 ..' 9d5 + 2 �d2 clIb6! No. 30 I ... !:l xhl is bad on ac 3 clIxa8+ md7 4 0-0-0 9c7 5 count of 2 gf! !:l x d 1 + 3 9 x 1'!d �a5 9 x as 6 � x b6 9 x b6, and -&t x d2 4 fg �e6 S gS(clI)+ md7 6 Black won (Nimzowitsch-Ale -&t x c8 + mxc8 7 � x d2 (Tal- khine, Bled 1931). N. No, simultaneous game, Stutt gart 19S8). No. 22 1 ...b4! 2 !:l b4x bs 3 hs �d6 4 !:lb3 b4, and after 5 ." No. 31 1 9 xe6! clIxe22 !:leS Black won by playing his king -&t x g6 +! fg 3£7+ mh7 4 !:lh3+ to c4 (Andersson-Torre, Bid �h6S9g S+ mg7 6 ge6+ (Os 1977). managit-Gligorit, Sarajevo 1963). No. 23 Black is unable to save him No. 32 1 ... 9£6! 2 cd !:l x b7 3 de self, e. g. I ... 9c2 2 !:l x d2 !:l xc7! 4 -&t xc7 9g4! S hg clIf2+ 9b4+ 3mbl !mxaS4 !:ld6! 6 mhl clIh4+ (Unzicker-Aver ma4Smxb2a5 6 !:ld4 a6 7 !:ld6 bakh, Saltsjobaden 1972). (conclusion of a Study byW. Bron, No. 33 1 ... !:lb2!2-&txb2c4+ 3 1976). mhl -&tf2 4 !:lgl�g4! S !:lg2 No. 24 1 clIcl ! 9 x d4 + 2 md3 -&te1 + 6 !:lgl -&tf27 !:lg2 -&tel+ clI xeS 3 clIcS+ mg7 4 clIhs+! (Tal-Gligorit, Bled 1961). m x h8 S 9 x f7 + mg7 6 9 xeS, No. 34 1 !:lb6+ mhs 2 !:lbS+ and the black knight is trapped mh4 3 !:lb4+ mh3 4 !:lb3+ mg2 (Matulovit-Zvetkov, Varna 1965). S ma2! hl(-&t)6 !:lbl-&th6 7 !:lb2 No. 25 1 ... �c3 2 !:ldl and a draw through perpetual !:l fl x +! 3 !:l x fl e3 (Hahn-Tar check (S. Kozlovski, 1932). rasch, Halle 1883). No. 3S 1 mc8+!mo2 2 !:lb7! No. 26 1 clIeS+ ! Black resigned fl (-&t) 3 !:lc7+ md3 4 !:ld7+ (Kondratyev-A. Geller, Leningrad me4 S !:le7 + or 4 ." mc4 4 19S7). !:lc7+ mbs 6 !:lb7+ma6 7 !:lb6+ma7 8 !:lb7 + ma8 9 No. 27 1 �a7! �a1 2 mbl �c3 3 !:lb8+ (H. Lommer, 1933). mc2 �aI 4 �d4! �xd4(4 ..ed S md3) 5 md3 �al 6 me4 No. 36 1 !:lal d2 2mb3 + �aS 3 (P. Heuacker, 1930). !:l x a5+ mb6'4 �e7 mc7 S !:lcS+ mb8 6 �d6+ ma7 7 No. 28 I ...b4 !2ab !:l xh43gh !:las + mb6 8 �e7! (E. Dobrescu, g3 4 fg c3 + ! S be a3 (Lund-Nim 1971). zowitsch, Oslo 192 1). No. 37 1 �e3 -&t x e3 2 -&tf2 -&t x f2 No. 29 1 ... !:lb4!!2cba43bS+ 3 as+ (D. L. Ponziani, 1782). m x bs 4 �a3 c35 !:lblmc4 6 f4 m x d4 7 mf2 mc4 8 mel d4, and No. 38 1 �e4+ many 2 �g2! Black won (Kmoch-Nimzowitsch, (conclusion of a study by A. Tro Niendorf 1927). itzky, 1924). 320 .. · .. " . ,·,;,,;,III:,lllilllllllllllllllllllllllllllll11111111111111111111111111111111111 No. 39 ! biaSbI x as 2 iltta2 + ' No. 4S 1 �g6+ @g8 2 �ge7 + (Enigk-Effel, correspondence @h7 3@xe6 i1tt xbl 4@f70r game 1957). I ...@e8 2 �d3 ! iItt x d3 3 No. 40 I �f2! 2@d2 �g7+ @d8 4 � xe6+ @c8 5 ble2+3@ c3 4�c5 +! �e7 + @b8 6 �c6+ @.8 7 �ed8 @xc5 stalemate (H. Rinck, 1924). (G. Nadareishvili, 1959-61). No. 41 I g7 blb2+2@ fl 3 No. 49 1 @d8!(1 @d7 �d6 2@c8 �dl! (3 @g2 �h2! 4@xh2 �e7 + 3 @d7 �d5 or 2 b6 @d5 3 and Black wins) 3 .., bI x d 1+ 4 @c8 �e7 + 4 @d7 �c6) I ... @g2 bld35 g8(iItt) blg3+ 6@h!! �d6 2 @d7' @dS 3 @c8 �e7 + 4 (G. Nadareishvili, 1957). @d7, and Black is in Zugzwang (R. Reti, 1928). No. 42 I h6 @fB 2 h7 @g7 3 bI x f7 + @h8 4 bIf8 + @x h7 5 No. 50 1 �e4 i1tt xh22 blg5+ blb8'g26 blbl�e2 + 7@a5! @f8 3 blf5+ @e8 4 blh5!iltt b2 5 �f1 B blb4gl( iItt) 9 blh4+@g6 bibS!iltt d2 6 blh5(A. Gurvitch, 10 blg4+ (W. Bron, 1927). 1927). No. 43 I @b3 a2 2 @c2 h3 3 �f3 No. 51 I e7 @f7 2 e8(iItt) + @x e8 h2 4 �a8 �e2 5 �b7 �g3 6@c1 ! 3@e6 blfl 4 bla4!(4 blb4? blbl) hl(iItt) + 7 � x hi � x hi B@c2 4 ." bldl5 blh4(A. Selesniev, (Ercole del Rio, 1750). 1919). No. 44 1 �c3 �aB! 2 �a4 �g2 3 No. 52 I bIe8! iItt x f6 + 2 @d7 + �c5 �a8!4 �b7+ @d75@xa8 @f5 3 e4+ @f4 4 ble6 ilttg7 + 5 @c8 (B. Horwitz, 1889). ble7 ilttg8 6 ble8iltth7 + 7ble7 ilttg6 8 ble6 (M. KlyatSkin, 1925). No. 45 I �e7 d5 2 �ec6 dc 3 @c3 followed by 4 @ x c4 (Ercole del No. 53 I d8(iItt)! iItt x d8 2 �d5! Rio, 1750). ilttb8 (2 ...iltt e8 3 �c5 + @a5 4 �d2 + @b5 5 �c7 +) 3 �f4 iltta7 No. 46 I �e5 el(iItt)(1 .de2 4 �e3 iltta5 5 �d2 ilttd8 6 �g5 �f3!ef stalemate) 2 �g6+ hg 3 Birnov, 1952). � xd5 ilttcl 4@g2! ilttd2+ 5 (S. @h3 ilttd3! 6 �e4! ilttd4 7 �d5 No. 54 I �g8 @f6 2 h7 @g7 3 ilttf2 8 �c4 ilttgl 9 �d5 (J. Hasek, @b5'(3 @b6? bla84@ b5 @h8 5 1965). h5 @g7 6 h6+ @h8, and White is No. 47 I b117! �d6 2 ble7�f 5 3 in Zugzwang) 3 ...bI a8 4 h5 � b7 blf7 �h64 ble7 �gB 5 blf7 �h6 5h6+ @h8 6@c6 �d8+ 7@d7 6 ble7�f5 7 b117 blbl+ 8 @h2 blb88@ c7 blaB 9@d7 0r6 ... e2 9 �f6 bllrl + JO@xhl �a5+ 7@b5 b1a7 8 @b6 (A. Tro el(iItt) + II @h2 iltth4+ 12 @gl itzky, 1936). ilttd4 + l3@h2 i1ttd6+ 14@gl No. 55 ! blb7 h6 2 blb6 h5 3 bibS �g7 IS @hl ilttb8 16@gl h4 4 blb4h3S bib! �c2 6 blb3 + (G. Kasparyan, 1959). @ any 7 bI x £3 (L. Kubbel, 1934). 321 No. 56 I �gl dlg3 Z �c6! dlgz 3 �ac3+ 3 dlcl!!:lxa l4J:lbl+ �d4 hz 4 �f6 hl(1l\'t)S �b2 1l\'th5 dlany 5 ri a2!! � X aZ (5 ... 6 �d4 1l\'ta5 + 7 dlbl 1l\'ta4 8 �al ri x.2 stalemate) 6 dlbl (G. Nadareishvili, 1954). (A. Herbstman, 1934). No. 57 1 �b6 +!(I �c5? b3 2 No. 62 I dlg4! 1l\'tcS + z dlf3!! dld2 � x g6 3 dl 31Z Index of names Biyiasas 99 Bogolyubov 88 139 149 Bondarevski 50 Botvinnik 481 482 509 Boudy 328 Bron 82 118 This index contains the names of Bronstein 56 444 those players and composers whose Buchman 501 games or studies are dealt with in Burn 87 the instructional part of the book Byrne, R. 129 (for complete games confer Index of games). Capablanca 79 139 445 The numbers refer to diagram Casper 142 numbers. Centurini 196 Chekhover 18 72 138 144 Afanasyev 433 147 194 234 505 Aisenstadt 176 Cheron, A. 156 Alatortsev 85 91 Chistyakov 314 Alekhine 21 79 105 152 195 Cook 405 322 327 416 473 487 Cozio 463 Alster 140 Czerniak 67 Amelung 460 Anderssen 231 Damiano 25 26 27 28 29 30 Antoshin 136 31 32 33 34 Aronin 57 Dawson 97 Averbakh 24 50 109 128 143 Defosse 512 328 478 480 484 502 523 Dufresne 486 525 526 Duras 153 456 521 Dursch 162 Bagdasaryan 452 Balashov 99 Eliskases 134 Barcza 56 Engels 232 Bat6czky 470 Euwe 21 65 92 107 322 327 Bauer 519 Evans 490 Bebtchuk 484 Beilin 524 Fedorov 320 Belenki 155 Fine 415 Berger 126 Fischer 527 Bernstein 112 Flohr 503 Betak 140 Forintos 133 Betbeder 202 Friedstein 57 Bething 159 Fritz 111 Birnov 343 414 440 499 Furman 46 323 Galit 200 Kasparyan 36 64 147 213 Gaprindashvili 177 344 442 450 Geller 109 492 Kazhdan 45 Geller, K. 113 Keres 96 Gendel 75 Kikovic 133 Gofstein 522 Kipping 446 Gogolev 474 Kling 101 204 Gollner 519 Kloza 515 Golombek 80 Koblenz 58 Gorgiev 60 70 Konig 76 Greco 508 Konstantinopolski 85 Grigoryev 158 Kopayev 478 Guldin 525 Korolkov 71 208 215 432 Gunsberg 49 Kortchmar' 412 475 Gurvitch 69 78 441 451 Koskinen 161 Kotov 3 412 Halumbirek 455 Kretschmar 167 L 40 95 123 124 Harrwitz 486 Kubbel, 175 207 465 Hasek 163 506 507 Havel 209 Kupper 135 Kupreitchik 23 Healey 466 Heemsoth 166 Heissenbutter 166 Larsen 527 Herbstman 47 439 Lasker 51 65 130 199 487 Hewitt 511 Lasker, Ed. 106 Hoch 53 Laue 167 Hohler 67 Lawson, T. 97 Holzhausen 489 Liburkin 17 Horberg 128 Lilienthal 503 Horowitz 4S Lisitsin 148 Hubner 5 Ljubenski 137 Ljubojevit 476 Lolli 394 I1ivitsky 502 Lowenfisch 127 141 I1yin 495 Isakov 44 Mac Clure 469 Isenegger 110 Maciewski 24 Mackenzie 513 517 Kaiyev 66 Madler 61 Kakovin 68 102 Maiselis 190 Kaminer 103 119 Makogonov 18 151 Kan 72 127 134 411 Mandler 76 Kasanen 161 Manov 468 324 Marco 413 Ragozin 58 Margolis 176 Rasuvayev 23 Mar6czy 88 168 202 232 Reisch 467 Marshall 87 106 445 469 Reissman 516 Martynov 522 Reshevsky 107 490 Mason 513 Reti 94 122 188 438 Mattison 164 198 Richter, K. 90 Mees 52 Richter, W. 142 Menchik 481 Rinck, H. 37 42 121 154 206 Mikenas 151 393 443 448 454 457 Miszto 515 Romanovski 472 Moto'r 494 Romi 168 Rossolimo 516 Nadareishvili 447 500 Rowner 483 Nenarokov 158 Rubinstein 416 Nestor 152 Rudolph 395 Neustadt 59 321 Ryumin 141 Nikitin 44 Nikolayevski 392 Saavedra 93 427 Novotelnov 483 Sackmann 156 197 Nunn 325 Sairab 316 O'Kelly 512 Salkind 146 Olafsson 135 Schmid 126 Orinos 470 Sehwers 453 Otten 459 Simagin 83 314 524 Sliva 96 Parr 479 Smeikal 476 Perelman 510 Smyslov 3 46 108 112 150 Petrosyan 5 488 Philidor 192 Soderborg 477 Pillsbury 340 Sokolski 144 Pirc 129 Soloviev 480 Pirogov 155 Stamma 35 Platov, W, und M, 171 493 Stein 520 Podgayets 120 Steinitz 511 Pogosyams 132 170 174 318 Stepaniec 137 Polugayevsky 485 514 Stepanov 482 Polyak 475 Stolyar 143 Popiel 413 Sultan Khan 149 Ponisch 520 Surachov 501 Sushkevitch 75 Rabinovitsh 138 Szilagyi 514 Radulov 477 325 Taimanov 169 392 492 Voorema 180 Tal 523 Vukcevil: 200 Tarrasch 22 162 Thomas 92 415 Weltmander 485 Tolush 136 491 Wheatcroft 479 Torre 51 White 54 Trifunovit 80 Winz 90 Troitzky 20 41 43 115 116 Wotawa 449 117 145 160 205 210 233 317 396 406 423 497 Yates 473 Troyanski 467 Yudovitch 411 Tshigorin 22 49 81 Zagoryansky 83 491 Uhlmann 61 Zakhodyakin 319 339 404 417 498 Varshavski 474 Zamikhovski 91 Vasyukov 488 Zarytshev 100 342 Vecsey 114 Zeletski 173 211 Velimirovit 325 Zhivayera 177 Verlinski 105 Zhukhovitski 169 Vladimirov 120 Zimkhovitch 496 504 Vliet 203 Zita 108 444 526 Index of games Karpov-Spasski 303 Kotkov-Akopyan 99 Lasker-Bauer 272 Lehmann-Teschner 96 Mikenas-Averbakh 268 Mohrlock-Kramer 96 Portisch-Karpov 131 Adams-Torre 280 Ravinski-Panov 286 Aronin-Kantorovich 94 Reti-Alekhine 283 Averbakh-Aronin 298 Rotlevi-Rubinstein 277 Averbakh-Emin 127 Rubinstein-Snosko-Borovski 117 Averbakh-Furman 293 Rusakov-Verlinski 97 Averbakh-Panno 291 Spasski-Petrosyan 301 Averbakh-Platonov 128 Steinitz-Bardeleben 273 Averbakh-Taimanov 121 Suetin-Kholmov 97 Byrne, D.-Fischer 125 Thomas-Shapiro 93 Byrne, R.-Fischer 296 Uhlmann-Averbakh 123 Capablanca-Dus-Khotimirski Voorema-Zakharyan 95 119 Zukertort-Blackburne 268 Hort-Zheyandino 98 326 'l